well_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o king_n be_v ordinary_a or_o privy_a council_n or_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o cause_n adjourn_v to_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o next_o parliament_n since_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o privy_a council_n it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v forthwith_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o but_o one_o instance_n more_o out_o of_o the_o close_a roll_n of_o the_o 41_o of_o this_o king_n 12.13_o wherein_o a_o cause_n between_o elizabeth_n wife_n of_o nicholas_n d'audley_n and_o james_n d'audley_n in_o a_o controversy_n between_o they_o touch_v certain_a land_n contain_v in_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o her_o marriage_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v adjudge_v devant_fw-fr son_n conseil_n c'est_fw-fr a_fw-fr scavoir_fw-fr chanceller_n thresorier_n justice_n &_o aâ—ires_n sage_n assemblez_fw-fr en_fw-fr la_fw-fr chambre_fw-fr des_fw-fr etoile_n i_o e._n before_o his_o council_n viz._n the_o chancellor_n treasurer_n justice_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n assemble_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n so_o that_o when_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o old_a statute_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o as_o if_o this_o council_n be_v a_o four_o estate_n who_o assent_n or_o advice_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o law_n as_o that_o of_o the_o lordi_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o commons_o for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v have_v the_o same_o power_n still_o but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n when_o most_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v draw_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o king_n past_o none_o without_o their_o advice_n it_o be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n viz._n in_o parliament_n and_o i_o conceive_v the_o power_n of_o this_o council_n continue_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o when_o this_o court_n be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n annex_v to_o that_o of_o the_o star-chamber_n where_o also_o this_o council_n of_o the_o king_n use_v to_o meet_v before_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o case_n i_o have_v last_o cite_v and_o have_v afterward_o only_o to_o do_v with_o criminal_a cause_n and_o that_o as_o well_o out_o of_o as_o in_o parliament_n and_o that_o king_n hen._n 7_o the_o not_o care_v to_o exercise_v his_o judicial_a power_n in_o private_a cause_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o advice_n either_o in_o the_o draw_n or_o pass_v of_o bill_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o committee_n in_o either_o house_n wherein_o those_o bill_n be_v prefer_v this_o council_n come_v by_o degree_n to_o grow_v quite_o out_o of_o use_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v pardon_v this_o long_a digression_n which_o i_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o to_o rectify_v a_o common_a mistake_n of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o your_o opinion_n who_o when_o they_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o ancient_a statute_n or_o record_n wherein_o the_o king_n council_n be_v mention_v present_o entertain_v strange_a fancy_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n m._n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v this_o discourse_n you_o have_v now_o make_v to_o be_v at_o all_o tedious_a that_o i_o give_v you_o many_o thanks_o for_o it_o since_o it_o give_v i_o a_o light_n into_o many_o thing_n which_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o know_v before_o and_o i_o shall_v better_o consider_v the_o authority_n you_o have_v now_o give_v i_o and_o if_o i_o find_v they_o will_v hold_v shall_v come_v over_o to_o your_o opinion_n in_o that_o point_n though_o i_o be_o not_o as_o yet_o satisfy_v as_o to_o the_o legistative_a power_n of_o the_o two_o house_n and_o therefore_o pray_v proceed_v to_o answer_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o precedent_n i_o have_v bring_v on_o that_o subject_a f._n i_o shall_v ready_o comply_v with_o your_o command_n and_o therefore_o to_o come_v to_o those_o statute_n of_o the_o 15_o the_o and_o 20_o the_o of_o edw._n 3._o which_o you_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v repeal_v by_o that_o king_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commonâ—_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o statute_n you_o mention_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v repeal_v by_o the_o king_n without_o assent_n of_o parliament_n yet_o be_v this_o not_o do_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o council_n alone_o as_o you_o suppose_v but_o by_o a_o council_n of_o earl_n baron_n and_o commons_o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o those_o day_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v upon_o emergent_a occasion_n and_o for_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o they_o think_v parliament_n can_v not_o so_o speedy_o perform_v as_o in_o this_o pretend_a repeal_n of_o the_o statute_n you_o mention_v and_o though_o i_o grant_v this_o be_v a_o great_a brâ—â—ch_n upon_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o great_a council_n as_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v i_o refer_v you_o to_o this_o pretend_a statute_n its_o self_n and_o to_o your_o recital_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o king_n often_o call_v such_o great_a council_n appear_v by_o a_o agreement_n of_o exchange_n make_v for_o the_o castle_n of_o berwick_n between_o king_n hen._n iu._n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n where_o the_o king_n promise_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o earl_n land_n and_o tenement_n to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o castle_n by_o these_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v render_v out_o of_o french_a from_o the_o original_a which_o remain_v in_o the_o tower_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o his_o parliament_n so_o that_o the_o parliament_n happen_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n lucy_n otherwise_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o his_o great_a council_n and_o other_o estate_n of_o his_o say_a realm_n which_o the_o king_n will_v cause_v to_o be_v assemble_v before_o the_o say_a feast_n in_o case_n the_o parliament_n do_v not_o happen_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o high_a strain_n of_o prerogative_n king_n edw._n iii_o himself_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o repeal_n of_o those_o statute_n you_o have_v mention_v but_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n hold_v in_o his_o 17_o the_o year_n he_o procure_v a_o formal_a and_o legal_a repeal_n of_o they_o as_o by_o the_o parliament_n roll_v of_o that_o year_n 23._o remain_v in_o the_o tower_n do_v plain_o appear_v and_o which_o i_o can_v give_v you_o at_o large_a do_v i_o not_o fear_v to_o be_v too_o tedious_a but_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o let_v you_o know_v this_o because_o most_o ordinary_a reader_n see_v no_o more_o appear_v in_o print_n in_o our_o statute_n book_n be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o those_o day_n do_v often_o take_v upon_o they_o without_o authority_n of_o parliament_n to_o make_v and_o repeal_v law_n but_o as_o for_o your_o next_o instance_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o edw._n iii_o it_o be_v much_o weak_a since_o though_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o these_o act_n there_o be_v only_a mention_n of_o the_o great_a man_n or_o grantz_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o old_a french_a and_o other_o wise_a man_n of_o our_o council_n yet_o i_o shall_v prove_v at_o another_o time_n that_o under_o this_o word_n grantz_n be_v mean_v the_o lord_n in_o parliament_n as_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o our_o council_n be_v understand_v the_o commons_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a to_o interpret_v the_o sense_n of_o many_o ancient_a statute_n wherein_o the_o king_n alone_o be_v say_v to_o make_v and_o ordain_v law_n by_o those_o late_a or_o more_o modern_a one_o wherein_o the_o king_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o or_o by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v they_o since_o the_o true_a style_n and_o mean_v of_o ancient_a law_n which_o be_v pen_v with_o the_o great_a brevity_n aught_o to_o be_v still_o interpret_v by_o the_o modern_a one_o and_o not_o the_o modern_a one_o by_o the_o ancient_n so_o that_o i_o be_o of_o the_o learned_a mr._n lambardâ—_n opinion_n who_o in_o his_o arcbâ—ion_n or_o discourse_n upon_o the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n in_o england_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o whether_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n 1635._o and_o his_o wise_a man_n or_o by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n or_o his_o common_a council_n or_o by_o the_o king_n his_o earl_n baron_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n or_o after_o such_o other_o like_o phrase_n whereof_o you_o meet_v with_o many_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o parliament_n it_o come_v all_o to_o this_o one_o
communion_n can_v depend_v upon_o the_o canonical_a or_o uncanonical_a deprivation_n of_o any_o bishop_n in_o england_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n as_o a_o canon-lawyer_n and_o give_v i_o your_o answer_n if_o you_o can_v against_o the_o next_o time_n we_o meet_v and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o threaten_a schism_n be_v so_o just_a and_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o involve_v so_o many_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o considerate_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n into_o open_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n as_o you_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o but_o that_o i_o will_v grant_v there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o opinion_n who_o as_o well_o out_o of_o conscience_n as_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n will_v be_v content_v to_o set_v up_o and_o encourage_v such_o a_o separation_n thereby_o to_o make_v themselves_o head_n of_o separate_a congregation_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o present_a benefice_n and_o employment_n upon_o their_o refusal_n of_o this_o oath_n m._n i_o must_v confess_v i_o never_o hear_v so_o much_o say_v upon_o this_o head_n before_o and_o if_o you_o can_v make_v out_o to_o i_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n you_o have_v now_o instance_a in_o i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o i_o may_v come_v over_o to_o your_o opinion_n thou_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o you_o can_v show_v i_o that_o any_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v in_o england_n by_o the_o mere_a lay_v authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o a_o great_a council_n or_o convention_n of_o the_o laity_n whilst_o they_o continue_v of_o the_o same_o church-communion_n with_o those_o bishop_n for_o as_o to_o your_o instance_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n deprive_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n i_o doubt_v you_o will_v find_v it_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n since_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n have_v then_o new_o declare_v themselves_o protestant_n do_v not_o own_v they_o for_o true_a and_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o consequent_o think_v they_o may_v just_o depart_v from_o their_o communion_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n may_v deprive_v they_o and_o the_o queen_n may_v then_o nominate_v other_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n in_o their_o place_n f._n i_o can_v but_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fack_o as_o you_o now_o relate_v it_o part._n for_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o parliament_n be_v when_o they_o make_v this_o act_n so_o far_o from_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o mass_n be_v then_o say_v and_o the_o romish_a priest_n still_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o parish_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o they_o still_o maintain_v a_o outward_a communion_n though_o their_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o civil_a â—ower_n and_o other_o ordain_v in_o their_o stead_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v then_o no_o notion_n of_o this_o new_a cause_n of_o schism_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o bishop_n be_v uncanonical_o deprive_v nor_o indeed_o can_v we_o well_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n or_o legality_n of_o our_o reformation_n if_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o deprive_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v canonical_a because_o their_o predecessor_n deprive_v by_o the_o lay_v power_n be_v still_o alive_a but_o admit_v this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o practise_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v then_o reasonable_a and_o do_v upon_o good_a ground_n i_o can_v see_v but_o when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n require_v it_o and_o that_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n be_v so_o wilful_a and_o wed_v to_o some_o old_a false_a notion_n as_o not_o to_o consult_v the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n why_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v supreme_a over_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a person_n may_v not_o together_o with_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n make_v the_o like_a law_n now_o as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o a_o less_o matter_n for_o none_o of_o those_o popish_a bishop_n though_o they_o believe_v queen_n elizabeth_n to_o have_v no_o better_o than_o a_o parliament_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n yet_o ever_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v their_o lawful_a and_o rightful_a queen_n only_o they_o will_v not_o own_v her_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o leave_v the_o far_a discussion_n of_o this_o point_n to_o those_o who_o better_a understand_v it_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o you_o what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o what_o you_o will_v have_v we_o do_v who_o be_v like_a to_o be_v make_v deputy_n lieutenant_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n for_o if_o as_o you_o yourself_o allow_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o some_o civil_a government_n be_v maintain_v during_o king_n james_n absence_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o you_o how_o it_o can_v be_v manage_v and_o who_o shall_v manage_v it_o in_o case_n all_o the_o gentleman_n of_o england_n be_v of_o your_o principle_n and_o shall_v positive_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o present_a majesty_n for_o if_o king_n james_n be_v never_o so_o much_o our_o lawful_a king_n it_o be_v not_o now_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o since_o he_o be_v goâ—e_n and_o god_n know_v whether_o ever_o he_o may_v return_v again_o since_o than_o you_o can_v have_v he_o if_o you_o will_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n we_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o some_o body_n and_o since_o it_o be_v also_o as_o certain_a that_o those_o who_o actual_o govern_v we_o will_v exact_v this_o or_o the_o like_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n from_o we_o as_o be_v due_a to_o their_o predecessor_n and_o that_o no_o man_n must_v expect_v to_o enjoy_v or_o execute_v any_o place_n or_o office_n not_o only_o of_o profit_n but_o of_o burden_n and_o charge_n for_o the_o necessary_a execution_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o civil_a government_n without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v or_o subsist_v without_o take_v this_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o it_o if_o then_o the_o end_n viz._n civil_a government_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o the_o take_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n allow_v of_o to_o qualify_v man_n for_o it_o this_o seem_v as_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o take_v of_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o only_o justifiable_a by_o law_n but_o by_o reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n since_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o high_a and_o noble_a end_n viz._n the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a nation_n or_o common_a wealth_n which_o you_o grant_v can_v subsist_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o civil_a government_n among_o we_o m._n i_o will_v say_v something_o in_o answer_n to_o what_o you_o have_v now_o allege_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o take_v of_o the_o oath_n in_o order_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o some_o civil_a government_n without_o which_o i_o grant_v the_o king_n good_a subject_n can_v subsist_v till_o his_o return_n since_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v the_o strong_a argument_n you_o have_v yet_o bring_v all_o i_o can_v say_v to_o it_o at_o present_a it_z that_o if_o all_o your_o country_n gentleman_n and_o all_o the_o lawyer_n in_o england_n will_v be_v so_o firm_a in_o their_o loyalty_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o unanimous_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o can_v take_v this_o oath_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n the_o consequence_n than_o will_v be_v that_o either_o the_o present_a usurp_v power_n must_v be_v force_v to_o give_v up_o the_o government_n to_o the_o right_a owner_n or_o else_o they_o must_v at_o least_o desist_v from_o press_v this_o oath_n upon_o you_o f._n you_o know_v well_o enough_o this_o be_v altogether_o a_o vain_a supposition_n since_o you_o can_v but_o be_v sensible_a that_o their_o majesty_n have_v not_o only_o a_o sufficient_a force_n both_o of_o native_a englishman_n and_o foreigner_n on_o their_o side_n who_o can_v force_v those_o that_o shall_v make_v any_o opposition_n to_o the_o take_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o many_o fanatic_n and_o commonwealth_n man_n who_o not_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o at_o all_o oblige_v by_o your_o notion_n of_o natural_a allegiance_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o any_o former_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n will_v get_v into_o all_o the_o office_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o destruction_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o monarchy_n itself_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o preserve_v though_o the_o person_n
destrain_v for_o the_o escuage_z so_o assess_v by_o parliament_n or_o in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v have_v the_o king_n be_v write_v direct_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o same_o county_n etc._n etc._n to_o lâ—vy_a such_o escuage_n for_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o register_n but_o if_o either_o king_n john_n or_o king_n hen._n iii_o grant_v writ_n to_o levy_v escuage_z upon_o the_o under-tenant_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la without_o their_o own_o consent_n in_o parliament_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o more_o cite_v as_o a_o precedent_n than_o any_o other_o illegal_a act_n commit_v by_o those_o king_n since_o as_o our_o record_n and_o history_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v such_o illegal_a proceed_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o baron_n war_n and_o it_o be_v express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o this_o charter_n of_o king_n john_n which_o you_o have_v now_o quote_v viz._n nullum_fw-la seâ—â—agium_fw-la vel_fw-la auxilium_fw-la pâ—nam_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la nostro_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la commune_fw-la consilium_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la so_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v yet_o say_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o how_o scutage_n when_o give_v as_o a_o tax_n upon_o knight_n â—ees_v alone_o and_o to_o be_v levy_v not_o only_o from_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la themselves_z but_o their_o under-tenant_n as_o also_o from_o the_o tenant_n of_o they_o who_o though_o they_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la yet_o hold_v not_o by_o knight_n service_n such_o as_o be_v the_o tenant_n in_o peâ—â—y_a serjeanty_n and_o those_o who_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o chief_a as_o of_o several_a honour_n and_o not_o of_o hiâ—_n crown_n as_o in_o capite_fw-la can_v ever_o charge_v such_o tenant_n without_o their_o consent_n give_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o lawful_a representative_n much_o less_o can_v your_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la tax_n or_o charge_v such_o as_o do_v not_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la themselves_z viz._n those_o abbot_n and_o prior_n who_o hold_v land_n in_o right_a of_o their_o monastery_n in_o franc_n almâ—igne_n and_o who_o together_o with_o their_o tenant_n make_v at_o least_o two_o three_o part_n of_o all_o the_o abby-land_n in_o england_n as_o also_o tax_v those_o who_o not_o hold_v by_o knight_n service_n at_o all_o but_o by_o tenure_n in_o socage_n or_o fee_n farm_n do_v not_o hold_v their_o land_n as_o knight_n fee_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v tax_v by_o your_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la for_o so_o many_o knight_n fee_n or_o part_n thereof_o and_o braecton_n who_o live_v at_o this_o very_a time_n have_v distinguish_v to_o no_o purpose_n between_o those_o common_a service_n which_o all_o tenant_n owe_v their_o lord_n and_o the_o general_a tax_n or_o charge_n impose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 37._o the_o word_n be_v very_o remarkable_a pray_v read_v they_o sunt_fw-la quaedam_fw-la commune_v praestationes_fw-la quae_fw-la seruâ—cis_fw-la non_fw-la diâ—uâ—iâ—â—_n nec_fw-la de_fw-la consuâ—tudine_fw-la venâ—um_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la necessitaâ—_n intervenerit_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la parliament_n rex_fw-la venorit_fw-la sicut_fw-la sunt_fw-la hidagia_fw-la corraagâ—â—_n carvagia_n &_o alia_fw-la plura_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v &_o ex_fw-la consensu_fw-la communi_fw-la torius_fw-la regni_fw-la introducta_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la feâ—di_fw-la non_fw-la pertinent_a and_o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n why_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la shall_v ever_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v a_o general_a tax_n upon_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o which_o do_v then_o hold_v of_o they_o by_o knight_n service_n so_o that_o nothing_o seem_v plain_a to_o i_o than_o that_o there_o be_v we_o our_o ancient_a historian_n tell_v we_o a_o distinct_a court_n which_o be_v hold_v ancient_o three_o time_n every_o year_n viz._n at_o easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o christmas_n and_o then_o the_o king_n be_v attend_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n great_a lord_n 131._o and_o other_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o this_o be_v call_v curis_n or_o concilium_fw-la regis_fw-la and_o if_o any_o difference_n of_o right_n do_v arise_v between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o tenant_n or_o between_o tenant_n and_o tenant_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o determine_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o uâ—ted_v and_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n baron_n or_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la only_o but_o under_o favour_n this_o be_v not_o the_o commune_fw-la consillum_fw-la regni_fw-la or_o parliament_n as_o we_o now_o call_v it_o for_o the_o king_n hold_v this_o court_n ex_fw-la more_n or_o by_o custom_n without_o any_o summons_n as_o simon_n of_o durham_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o divers_a other_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o first_o norman_a king_n do_v show_v we_o but_o when_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o commune_fw-la consilium_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la 680._o their_o expression_n after_o and_o then_o they_o say_v that_o rex_fw-la ascivi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o ordericus_n vitalis_n exit_fw-la praecepro_fw-la regn_n convenerunt_fw-la or_o as_o eâ—â—merus_n rex_fw-la sanctione_n sua_fw-la adunavit_fw-la and_o mat._n westminster_n of_o late_a time_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o union_n or_o meet_v of_o this_o câ—ria_n or_o assembly_n of_o tenant_n in_o capit_fw-la together_o with_o the_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n in_o his_o history_n of_o hen._n iii_o where_o relate_v how_o the_o king_n again_o confirm_v the_o great_a charter_n in_o a_o parliament_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1252._o be_v the_o 37_o the_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o have_v these_o word_n in_o quindene_a paschae_n adunato_fw-la magno_fw-la parliamento_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o seem_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o this_o unite_n of_o the_o great_a or_o whole_a parliament_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o council_n together_o and_o therefore_o when_o this_o council_n of_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la that_o thus_o meet_v ex_fw-la more_fw-mi take_v upon_o they_o assess_v escuage_z and_o transact_v other_o matter_n of_o consequence_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la who_o often_o fail_v to_o appear_v at_o these_o court_n or_o assembly_n hold_v ex_fw-la more_fw-it it_o be_v then_o and_o not_o before_o express_o provide_v by_o this_o charter_n of_o king_n john_n that_o escuage_z shall_v not_o be_v assess_v for_o the_o future_a without_o summons_n or_o notice_n give_v of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la who_o have_v right_a to_o be_v there_o m._n i_o see_v you_o will_v fain_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o great_a lord_n and_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la distinct_a from_o the_o parliament_n and_o which_o meet_v ex_fw-la more_fw-it and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v by_o this_o charter_n to_o assemble_v for_o the_o assess_n of_o escuage_z which_o be_v a_o mere_a precarious_a hypothesis_n nor_o can_v you_o or_o those_o from_o who_o you_o borrow_v this_o notion_n make_v it_o out_o from_o any_o good_a authority_n for_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o barones_n regis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la be_v the_o same_o person_n and_o that_o usual_o the_o baron_n or_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la of_o what_o quality_n soever_o do_v repair_v to_o the_o king_n court_n at_o christmas_n easter_n 113._o and_o whitsunday_n do_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n but_o to_o prove_v by_o example_n out_o of_o the_o author_n you_o yourself_o have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o the_o bishop_n great_a baron_n and_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la be_v then_o alone_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 20._o pray_v read_v eadmerus_n speak_v thus_o celebratum_fw-la est_fw-la concilium_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la beati_fw-la peiri_n in_fw-la occidentali_fw-la parâ—e_fw-la juxta_fw-la lâ—nâ—inum_fw-la sita_fw-la communi_fw-la consensâ—â—_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la abbatum_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o buiâ—_n conventui_fw-la assuerunt_fw-la primate_fw-la regni_fw-la utriuâ—que_fw-la ondinis_fw-la and_o at_o this_o meeting_n be_v present_a the_o prime_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o both_o order_n in_o this_o council_n the_o bishop_n and_o baron_n be_v call_v the_o principal_a or_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o these_o be_v all_o the_o king_n baron_n they_o all_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o capite_fw-la and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o likewise_o in_o another_o meeting_n under_o this_o king_n hen._n â—_o when_o archbishop_n anselm_n be_v to_o give_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n according_a â—o_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o of_o anselm_n 69._o that_o in_o pascha_fw-la ad_fw-la curiam_fw-la venit_fw-la communis_fw-la concilii_fw-la vocem_fw-la unam_fw-la
the_o spare_v their_o pain_n and_o expense_n to_o have_v a_o colloquy_n and_o treatise_n with_o some_o of_o the_o same_o member_n and_o therefore_o name_v the_o very_a person_n who_o he_o command_v shall_v appear_v before_o he_o at_o winchester_n to_o inform_v he_o and_o his_o council_n of_o the_o best_a manner_n and_o form_n whereby_o the_o say_a tax_n may_v be_v soon_o and_o most_o convenient_o levy_v according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o say_v grant_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a from_o the_o writ_n itself_o than_o that_o this_o assembly_n be_v no_o parliament_n the_o proper_a business_n of_o which_o be_v always_o to_o make_v law_n give_v money_n or_o reâ—ress_v grievance_n none_o of_o which_o â—ut_v it_o be_v apparent_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o meeting_n to_o which_o these_o that_o be_v summon_v do_v not_o appear_v as_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n their_o power_n be_v expire_v at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o only_a 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o particular_a private_a man_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o country_n the_o king_n suppose_v can_v best_o inform_v he_o in_o the_o business_n above_o mention_v but_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n there_o be_v several_a council_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o though_o no_o parliament_n as_o have_v but_o one_o knight_n one_o citizen_n and_o one_o burgess_n and_o only_o make_v temporary_a constitution_n concern_v trade_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o next_o parliament_n appear_v by_o the_o ordinance_n or_o statute_n of_o the_o staple_n above_o mention_v and_o of_o these_o mr._n pryn_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o parliamentary_a register_n of_o writ_n give_v we_o divers_a precedent_n 215._o which_o he_o right_o so_o that_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v now_o fair_o run_v through_o and_o examine_v all_o the_o precedent_n which_o you_o or_o your_o doctor_n have_v be_v able_a to_o urge_v in_o this_o great_a question_n and_o i_o think_v if_o you_o be_v aâ—_n candid_a and_o ingenuous_a as_o i_o take_v you_o to_o be_v you_o will_v not_o assert_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v amount_v to_o a_o proof_n either_o that_o the_o commons_o be_v never_o summon_v from_o the_o â—9th_n of_o henry_n iii_o to_o the_o 18_o of_o edward_n i._o or_o that_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n he_o there_o produce_v be_v to_o a_o parliament_n and_o not_o to_o a_o great_a council_n or_o that_o the_o king_n ever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o appoint_v what_o number_n of_o knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n shall_v come_v to_o parliament_n or_o can_v nominate_v who_o they_o shall_v be_v or_o can_v discharge_v who_o he_o please_v from_o serve_v as_o member_n therein_o all_o which_o your_o doctor_n i_o think_v with_o great_a confidence_n than_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a writ_n and_o record_n of_o parliament_n have_v undertake_v to_o assert_v i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o trouble_v you_o so_o long_o on_o these_o head_n since_o the_o length_n as_o well_o as_o diversity_n of_o record_n you_o have_v now_o cite_v can_v not_o be_v answer_v in_o less_o compass_n m._n i_o must_v confess_v you_o have_v give_v pretty_a plausible_a answer_n to_o most_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o record_n i_o have_v now_o cite_v yet_o i_o can_v assent_v so_o far_o as_o to_o come_v over_o to_o your_o opinion_n without_o a_o long_a consideration_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o answer_v you_o have_v now_o give_v i_o to_o the_o doctor_n authority_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v oblige_v i_o if_o you_o can_v give_v i_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o argument_n whereby_o you_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o commons_o have_v be_v always_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n ever_o since_o the_o conquest_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o by_o what_o i_o have_v read_v out_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n make_v of_o they_o by_o name_n in_o any_o historian_n or_o record_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n i._o and_o as_o for_o those_o argument_n mr._n p._n have_v give_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a methinks_v the_o doctor_n have_v give_v satisfactory_a answer_n to_o they_o f._n i_o think_v i_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a enough_o that_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n be_v a_o constituent_a part_n of_o the_o wittena_n gâ—â—ote_n or_o common_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n before_o your_o pretend_a conquest_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o right_n by_o the_o norman_n entrance_n which_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v i_o think_v we_o may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o thing_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n as_o to_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n as_o well_o after_o your_o conquest_n as_o they_o do_v before_o nor_o have_v you_o as_o i_o see_v prove_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n since_o you_o confess_v that_o as_o much_o a_o conqueror_n as_o king_n william_n be_v yet_o he_o alter_v nothing_o in_o those_o fundamental_a constitution_n the_o most_o that_o you_o pretend_v he_o do_v be_v only_o in_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o legislator_n from_o english_a to_o french_a man_n or_o norman_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o new_a argument_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n since_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n claim_v a_o right_a by_o prescription_n of_o have_v their_o representative_n in_o parliament_n if_o you_o nor_o your_o doctor_n nor_o none_o of_o those_o who_o he_o follow_v can_v prove_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n when_o this_o begin_v than_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o ought_v if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o jury_n in_o thâ—s_n matter_n to_o find_v for_o the_o tenant_n in_o possession_n since_o that_o together_o with_o a_o constant_a usage_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n be_v as_o well_o by_o your_o civil_a as_o our_o common_a law_n a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o any_o estate_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o show_v you_o the_o next_o time_n we_o meet_v that_o the_o doctor_n have_v noâ—_n give_v such_o satisfactory_a answer_n as_o you_o imagine_v to_o most_o of_o mr._n p_n best_a argument_n prove_v this_o right_a of_o prescription_n to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o a_o succeed_a age_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v also_o add_v divers_a new_a authority_n as_o well_o from_o ancient_a historian_n as_o parliamentary_a record_n and_o statute_n but_o since_o it_o be_v grow_v now_o very_o late_o i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n till_o another_o opportunity_n m._n i_o thank_v you_o sir_n for_o the_o pain_n you_o have_v take_v to_o satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o greâ—t_a question_n but_o pray_v come_v again_o within_o a_o night_n or_o two_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o weighty_a controversy_n and_o then_o we_o may_v proceed_v to_o whaâ—_n we_o at_o first_o intend_v viz._n whether_o the_o king_n can_v ever_o lawful_o be_v resist_v or_o whether_o by_o any_o act_n he_o may_v commit_v he_o can_v ever_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v king_n f._n i_o accept_v of_o your_o proposal_n and_o shall_v wait_v of_o you_o again_o as_o you_o appoint_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pray_v consider_v well_o of_o the_o authority_n i_o have_v now_o urge_v and_o the_o answer_n i_o have_v give_v to_o your_o argument_n and_o then_o i_o hope_v there_o will_v be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o new_a one_o m._n i_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_o your_o humble_a servant_n f._n and_o i_o be_o you_o advertisement_n the_o publisher_n beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o let_v a_o term_n pass_v without_o give_v you_o this_o dialogue_n which_o have_v so_o close_a a_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a but_o it_o have_v be_v his_o own_o unhappyness_n and_o not_o his_o faulâ—_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v â—welled_v this_o to_o a_o big_a bulk_n than_o the_o other_o since_o the_o author_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o weightiness_n as_o well_o as_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o argument_n can_v not_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d without_o do_v a_o considerable_a injury_n to_o this_o important_a subject_n and_o to_o let_v you_o seâ—_n that_o i_o do_v not_o dissemble_v the_o author_n be_v force_v to_o reserve_v two_o or_o three_o sheet_n more_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n because_o he_o will_v not_o â—ver_o tire_v you_o for_o the_o next_o discourse_n and_o the_o author_n also_o desire_v the_o learned_a doctor_n brady_n pardon_n if_o through_o his_o own_o haste_n or_o the_o inadvertency_n of_o the_o compositor_n there_o have_v be_v some_o omission_n
become_v less_o necessary_a we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bull_n of_o popâ—_n boniface_n the_o 8_o the_o in_o the_o 24_o the_o of_o edward_n i._o by_o which_o he_o forbid_v all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o well_o superior_a as_o inferior_a to_o give_v any_o more_o tax_n of_o subsidy_n to_o temporal_a prince_n without_o his_o holiness_n licence_n whereupon_o the_o king_n summon_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o parliament_n at_o st._n edmunds-bury_a in_o the_o 24_o the_o of_o â—is_n reign_v where_o when_o they_o then_o refuse_v to_o grant_v he_o any_o supply_n he_o then_o as_o all_o the_o historian_n tell_v we_o hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o westminister_n cum_fw-la baronibus_fw-la suis_fw-la excluso_fw-la clero_fw-la without_o either_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o inferior_a clergy_n which_o be_v the_o first_o precedent_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o we_o ever_o read_v of_o in_o this_o parliament_n 1296.1297_o the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lay_v lord_n and_o commons_o seize_v all_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n until_o they_o be_v force_v to_o redeem_v themselves_o by_o pay_v a_o 5_o the_o part_n of_o their_o movable_n for_o do_v of_o which_o they_o be_v afterward_o force_v to_o procure_v the_o pope_n absolution_n some_o of_o which_o mr._n pryn_n have_v give_v we_o in_o this_o say_a register_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o pope_n maintain_v this_o power_n over_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o future_a so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v tax_v without_o his_o express_a licence_n which_o since_o it_o can_v not_o always_o be_v obtain_v no_o wonder_n if_o our_o king_n do_v more_o frequent_o omit_v summon_v any_o more_o than_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o appear_v in_o parliament_n by_o their_o tenor_n and_o so_o leave_v out_o all_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o useless_a the_o main_a business_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o summon_n to_o parliament_n viz._n give_v of_o money_n be_v now_o take_v away_o by_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n though_o whenever_o his_o licence_n be_v obtain_v yet_o that_o their_o own_o express_a consent_n in_o parliament_n or_o convocation_n be_v necessary_a appear_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o annal_n of_o burton_n in_o anno_fw-la 1255._o already_o cite_v when_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v extravagant_o oppress_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n they_o send_v express_v messenger_n when_o they_o meet_v in_o parliament_n who_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o greivance_n to_o his_o holiness_n i_o have_v give_v you_o as_o good_a a_o account_n as_o i_o be_o able_a how_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o superior_a do_v once_o make_v a_o constituent_a part_n of_o our_o great_a council_n before_o the_o conquest_n nay_o for_o above_o 200_o year_n after_o do_v at_o last_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o partly_o by_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n partly_o by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n though_o chief_o by_o their_o own_o silence_n and_o consent_v not_o complain_v of_o their_o want_n of_o summons_n to_o parliament_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v escape_v scot_n free_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n pay_v tax_n notwithstanding_o which_o the_o clause_n of_o their_o act_n and_o consult_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o estate_n in_o parliament_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n be_v a_o sufficient_a monument_n to_o posterity_n to_o prove_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o 117._o that_o among_o certain_a petition_n by_o they_o make_v to_o dr._n cranmer_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o high_a house_n of_o convocation_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o the_o 2_o d_o article_n of_o which_o run_v thus_o also_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o king_n write_v for_o summon_v of_o the_o parliament_n which_o now_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n may_v be_v adjoin_v and_o associate_v with_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n or_o else_o that_o all_o such_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v concern_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a may_v not_o pass_v without_o the_o sight_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o second_o petition_n 119._o as_o also_o a_o paper_n of_o reason_n offer_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o after_o to_o king_n james_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o last_o to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o scotland_n be_v ancient_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n with_o that_o of_o england_n in_o their_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n appear_v by_o the_o agreement_n between_o king_n edward_n the_o â—_o and_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n prince_z edward_z with_o the_o princess_n of_o norway_n then_o heiress_n of_o scotland_n which_o be_v publish_v at_o large_a in_o mr._n pryn_n 1_o sy_n vol._n of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n 396._o where_o you_o will_v find_v this_o agreement_n to_o have_v be_v make_v between_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n ex_fw-la una_fw-la parte_fw-la &_o venerabiles_fw-la patres_fw-la custodes_fw-la scil_n scotiae_fw-la episcopos_fw-la abbates_n &_o totum_fw-la clerum_fw-la nobiles_fw-la viros_fw-la comites_fw-la &_o barones_n totamque_fw-la communitatem_fw-la regni_fw-la scotiae_fw-la ex_fw-la altera_fw-la de_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la contrabendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o same_o stile_n be_v observe_v there_o in_o the_o title_n of_o their_o general_a council_n or_o parliament_n as_o with_o we_o and_o as_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n there_o put_v after_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n do_v not_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la but_o frank_a abnoign_n in_o that_o kingdom_n so_o likewise_o by_o the_o same_o analogy_n between_o the_o low_a temporal_a state_n with_o the_o spiritual_a the_o commonalty_n of_o scotland_n here_o style_v communitas_fw-la scotiae_fw-la can_v not_o then_o consist_v only_o of_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la as_o your_o dr._n and_o those_o of_o this_o opinion_n suppose_v it_o do_v m._n i_o must_v confess_v you_o have_v show_v i_o more_o for_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v once_o a_o constituent_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n than_o ever_o i_o know_v before_o i_o will_v take_v time_n far_o to_o consider_v they_o but_o that_o the_o word_n populus_fw-la must_v needs_o then_o take_v in_o any_o more_o than_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la i_o much_o doubt_v since_o the_o other_o word_n plebs_fw-la which_o you_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o from_o the_o old_a book_n of_o ely_n signify_v no_o more_o 24._o than_o populus_fw-la which_o as_o the_o dr._n show_v we_o in_o his_o glossary_n in_o itself_o signify_v neither_o great_a nor_o little_a people_n but_o only_o laity_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v use_v and_o restrain_v signify_v either_o the_o lay_v plebs_fw-la or_o the_o lay_n magnate_v as_o i_o can_v show_v you_o by_o several_a example_n as_o particular_o out_o of_o mat._n westminster_n 30._o ann._n dom._n 1295._o 23_o d_o edward_n i._n where_o speak_v how_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v receive_v in_o england_n who_o come_v to_o make_v up_o the_o difference_n between_o england_n and_o france_n he_o thus_o relate_v their_o reception_n quos_fw-la in_o regne_n angliae_fw-la applicatos_fw-la excepit_fw-la plebs_fw-la debito_fw-la honore_fw-la accita_fw-la per_fw-la regem_fw-la apud_fw-la westmonasterium_fw-la primatum_fw-la &_o optimatum_fw-la suorum_fw-la caterva_fw-la here_o the_o plebs_fw-la be_v the_o king_n great_a or_o chief_a man_n that_o be_v the_o earl_n and_o baron_n which_o he_o have_v call_v to_o westminster_n who_o so_o honourable_o receive_v these_o two_o cardinal_n so_o likewise_o the_o same_o author_n ann._n dom._n 1297._o 25._o edward_n i._n the_o king_n and_o baron_n be_v at_o some_o difference_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la 430._o and_o the_o charter_n of_o forrest_n speak_v how_o the_o king_n declare_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o observe_v those_o charter_n after_o this_o he_o relateâ—_n that_o the_o king_n thereupon_o require_v to_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o incolae_fw-la or_o inhabitant_n the_o eight_o penny_n and_o say_v thus_o articulos_fw-la in_o praedictis_fw-la chartis_fw-la contentos_fw-la innovari_fw-la insuper_fw-la &_o observari_fw-la rex_fw-la mandavit_fw-la exigendo_fw-la pro_fw-la hac_fw-la concessione_n ab_fw-la incolis_fw-la octavum_fw-la denarium_fw-la sibi_fw-la dari_fw-la qui_fw-la mox_fw-la concessus_n est_fw-la a_o plebe_n in_o sua_fw-la
rebellion_n for_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o king_n richard_n the_o 2_o d_o and_o to_o depose_v he_o i_o can_v see_v why_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o crime_n in_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o 6_o the_o to_o who_o he_o have_v more_o than_o once_o swear_v faith_n and_o allegiance_n and_o have_v take_v he_o prisoner_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n whereby_o himself_o be_v declare_v protector_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o son_n of_o king_n henry_n disinherit_v after_o a_o quiet_a possession_n in_o three_o descent_n during_o the_o space_n of_o above_o sixty_o year_n which_o if_o it_o will_v not_o give_v a_o thorough_a settlement_n after_o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o confirm_v it_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v m._n i_o confess_v you_o have_v give_v i_o a_o more_o exact_a account_n of_o this_o transaction_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v yet_o and_o i_o shall_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o our_o king_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o god_n law_n as_o well_o as_o man_n as_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o more_o than_o one_o parliament_n have_v be_v of_o my_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o from_o several_a statute_n and_o declaration_n of_o parliament_n which_o though_o not_o print_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o parliament_n roll_n for_o after_o that_o henry_n the_o 6_o the_o or_o rather_o his_o queen_n for_o he_o have_v break_v the_o aforesaid_a solemn_a agreement_n make_v between_o this_o king_n and_o duke_n in_o parliament_n whereby_o it_o be_v accord_v that_o if_o king_n henry_n make_v war_n again_o upon_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n he_o shall_v then_o forfeit_v his_o present_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n during_o his_o life_n chron._n whereupon_o queen_n margaret_n and_o her_o son_n prince_n edward_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o this_o agreement_n renew_v the_o war_n and_o fight_v another_o battle_n at_o wakefield_n the_o say_a duke_n be_v slay_v but_o though_o he_o do_v not_o live_v to_o enjoy_v his_o right_n yet_o his_o son_n edward_n earl_n of_o march_n again_o recover_v it_o and_o have_v in_o the_o second_o battle_n of_o st._n alban_n take_v k._n henry_n prisoner_n triumphant_o march_v to_o london_n he_o there_o declare_v himself_o king_n 388._o and_o have_v immediate_o call_v a_o parliament_n it_o be_v therein_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o proceed_n against_o k._n richard_n the_o ad_fw-la be_v repeal_v and_o the_o take_v he_o prisoner_n by_o henry_n earl_n of_o derby_n be_v declare_v against_o his_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n and_o that_o with_o violence_n he_o have_v usurp_v upon_o the_o royal_a power_n and_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o have_v by_o cruel_a tyranny_n murder_v and_o destroy_v the_o say_a king_n richard_n his_o liege_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n against_o god_n law_n and_o his_o own_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o then_o they_o proceed_v further_a to_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o commons_o be_v of_o this_o present_a parliament_n ibid._n have_v sufficient_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o the_o say_v unrightwise_o usurpation_n and_o intrusion_n by_o the_o say_v henry_n late_a earl_n of_o derby_n upon_o the_o say_a crown_n of_o england_n know_v also_o certain_o without_o doubt_n and_o ambiguity_n the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n viz._n king_n edward_n the_o 4_o the_o thereunto_o true_a and_o that_o by_o god_n law_n man_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o and_o none_o other_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v their_o true_a rightwise_o and_o natural_a liege_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o right_o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v noble_a and_o famous_a prince_n his_o father_n very_o just_a king_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n of_o england_n and_o will_v for_o ever_o take_v accept_v and_o repute_n the_o say_a king_n edward_n the_o forth_o their_o sovereign_n and_o liege_n lord_n and_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n and_o none_o other_o according_a to_o the_o say_v right_o and_o title_n and_o that_o the_o same_o henry_n unrightwise_o 389._o against_o law_n conscience_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n of_o england_n usurp_v upon_o the_o say_a crown_n and_o that_o he_o and_o also_o henry_n late_o call_v k._n henry_n the_o 5_o the_o his_o son_n and_o henry_n late_o call_v henry_n the_o 6_o the_o his_o son_n occupy_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o lordship_n of_o ireland_n and_o exercise_v the_o governance_n thereof_o by_o unrightwise_n intrusion_n usurpation_n and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o the_o â—motion_n of_o henry_n late_o call_v king_n henry_n the_o 6_o the_o from_o the_o exercise_n occupation_n usurpation_n intrusion_n reign_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o say_v realm_n and_o lordship_n do_v by_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n edward_n the_o 4_o the_o be_v and_o be_v rightwise_o lawful_a according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v hold_v repute_v and_o occupy_v i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a on_o this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v a_o full_a and_o free_a declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n nor_o only_o against_o all_o past_a as_o well_o as_o future_a parliament_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o be_v also_o as_o express_v a_o declaration_n as_o word_n can_v make_v against_o any_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o have_v be_v a_o little_a too_o tedious_a in_o recite_v these_o record_n f._n i_o can_v blame_v you_o for_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o this_o point_n because_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o your_o cause_n depend_v upon_o it_o but_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o parliament_n be_v as_o much_o awe_v by_o king_n edward_n power_n be_v now_o conqueror_n as_o ever_o those_o parliament_n be_v that_o depose_v edward_n and_o richard_n the_o 2_o d_o for_o you_o yourself_o have_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o after_o a_o great_a victory_n obtain_v against_o king_n henry_n the_o 6_o the_o and_o i_o never_o find_v in_o all_o my_o read_n that_o a_o victorious_a prince_n ever_o want_v power_n enough_o to_o get_v a_o parliament_n call_v to_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o declare_v his_o competitor_n a_o usurper_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o but_o that_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o thus_o positive_o declare_v edward_n the_o 4_o the_o to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n by_o god_n law_n man_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o think_v can_v no_o way_n consist_v either_o with_o scripture_n reason_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o in_o first_o place_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a right_o of_o succession_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o crown_n any_o more_o than_o of_o other_o inheritance_n either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o as_o for_o man_n law_n i_o think_v i_o have_v here_o also_o prove_v that_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o right_a of_o blood_n alone_o be_v never_o establish_v by_o any_o positive_a law_n nor_o yet_o settle_v by_o any_o constant_a or_o interrupt_a custom_n when_o this_o declaration_n be_v make_v for_o the_o crown_n have_v then_o never_o descend_v from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o above_o two_o descent_n without_o a_o deposition_n or_o possess_v by_o those_o who_o claim_v by_o right_o of_o blood_n without_o any_o other_o title_n for_o as_o for_o the_o three_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o yourself_o must_v also_o own_v it_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o from_o the_o act_n of_o entail_v of_o the_o 7_o the_o and_o 8_o the_o of_o henry_n the_o 4_o the_o above_o mention_v so_o that_o according_a to_o man_n law_n that_o be_v custom_n and_o also_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n have_v all_o that_o time_n the_o better_a title_n but_o to_o show_v you_o what_o uncertain_a thing_n parliament_n be_v when_o king_n edward_n the_o 4_o the_o have_v reign_v ten_o year_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n turn_v sudden_o against_o he_o and_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o replaced_a king_n henry_n the_o 6_o the_o upon_o the_o throne_n who_o have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n keep_v
he_o not_o only_a gratitude_n and_o respect_n as_o a_o parent_n but_o also_o obedience_n in_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o power_n or_o superiority_n of_o adam_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v at_o all_o a_o despotical_a or_o civil_a power_n but_o mere_o oeconomical_a for_o the_o good_a and_o convenience_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o well_o order_v and_o preservation_n of_o his_o family_n which_o you_o will_v easy_o grant_v if_o you_o please_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o essential_a difference_n of_o civil_a government_n from_o oeconomical_a now_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o civil_a government_n consist_v in_o preserve_v and_o defend_v the_o subject_n both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n from_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o intestine_a injurieâ—_n and_o invasion_n of_o man_n person_n or_o property_n and_o in_o revenge_v and_o punish_v all_o such_o transgression_n by_o death_n or_o other_o punishment_n and_o consequent_o in_o make_v law_n concern_v property_n and_o for_o restrain_v all_o robbery_n murder_n and_o the_o like_a now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n there_o can_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o of_o these_o essential_a function_n of_o civil_a power_n for_o yourself_o must_v grant_v that_o man_n be_v then_o not_o apt_a to_o sin_n and_o immortal_a so_o that_o all_o law_n about_o peach_n or_o war_n punishment_n of_o offence_n public_a judgement_n concern_v meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la and_o all_o injury_n be_v absolute_o needless_a and_o have_v never_o be_v in_o nature_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v and_o then_o how_o you_o can_v call_v this_o authority_n or_o superiority_n which_o i_o grant_v adam_n have_v over_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n civil_a power_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v but_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o even_o after_o the_o fall_n adam_n be_v a_o monarch_n or_o sole_a and_o absolute_a lord_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o creature_n therein_o contain_v and_o desire_v you_o to_o give_v i_o such_o plain_a proof_n of_o it_o either_o from_o reason_n or_o scripture_n that_o i_o need_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o it_o than_o yourself_o m._n i_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o give_v you_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o my_o opinion_n and_o first_o i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v be_v so_o â—at_a from_o be_v free_a that_o by_o his_o very_a birth_n he_o become_v a_o subject_a of_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o and_o even_o grotiâ—â—_n hâ—mself_n acknowledge_v that_o generatione_n â—us_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la in_o liberos_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o act_n of_o beget_v be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o father_n his_o right_n of_o a_o father_n over_o his_o child_n can_v natural_o arise_v from_o nothing_o else_o and_o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o plâ—ce_n have_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o four_o commandment_n parentum_fw-la nomine_fw-la qui_fw-la naturales_fw-la luns_fw-la magistraus_fw-la etiam_fw-la alios_fw-la rectores_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la iutelligi_fw-la quorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la sociâ—tatem_fw-la humanam_fw-la continet_fw-la and_o if_o parent_n be_v natural_a magistrate_n child_n must_v needs_o he_o bear_v natural_a subject_n so_o that_o not_o only_a adam_n but_o the_o succeed_a patriarch_n have_v by_o right_a of_o fatherhood_n regal_a authority_n over_o their_o child_n as_o may_v 〈◊〉_d by_o divers_a testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o at_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o all_o father_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o live_v of_o their_o child_n since_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o they_o owe_v their_o life_n be_v and_o education_n and_o i_o think_v that_o even_o the_o power_n which_o god_n himself_o exercise_v over_o mankind_n be_v by_o right_o of_o fatherhood_n f._n before_o you_o come_v to_o scripture_n give_v i_o leave_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o examine_v your_o first_o argument_n which_o you_o deduce_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n for_o i_o doubt_v if_o you_o please_v better_a to_o consider_v of_o it_o you_o will_v and_o that_o so_o light_a and_o transitory_a an_z action_n as_o that_o of_o generation_n cannoâ—_n give_v any_o man_n a_o absolute_a property_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o person_n and_o â—â—fe_n of_o those_o who_o he_o beget_v since_o sew_v man_n do_v principal_o intend_v the_o give_v of_o a_o be_v to_o another_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v their_o own_o pleasure_n in_o that_o action_n nor_o do_v we_o owe_v our_o life_n proper_o speak_v to_o our_o parent_n but_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v though_o it_o be_v true_a he_o make_v use_v of_o our_o parent_n as_o physical_a though_o not_o as_o moral_a mean_n or_o instrument_n for_o that_o end_n since_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o hinder_v their_o generate_a of_o child_n if_o they_o perform_v the_o act_n necessary_a thereunto_o so_o that_o both_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_a be_v altogether_o false_a viz._n that_o parent_n give_v their_o child_n life_n and_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v and_o absolute_a power_n over_o their_o life_n and_o person_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v give_v the_o mother_n a_o equal_a title_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n as_o the_o father_n see_v they_o owe_v their_o life_n as_o much_o to_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o which_o power_n in_o the_o mother_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o but_o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o father_n arise_v from_o education_n though_o i_o confess_v that_o be_v a_o much_o better_a title_n than_o the_o other_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o parent_n care_v of_o i_o before_o i_o be_v able_a to_o help_v myself_o i_o owe_v my_o preservation_n and_o well_o be_v to_o they_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o absolule_a lord_n over_o my_o person_n and_o life_n since_o by_o thus_o breed_v i_o up_o they_o only_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o trust_v which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o mank_v and_o which_o they_o can_v not_o without_o commit_v a_o sin_n either_o refuse_n or_o decline_v and_o therefore_o their_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o my_o person_n be_v only_o for_o my_o well-being_n can_v extend_v no_o far_o tan_o whilst_o i_o be_o not_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o understand_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o my_o own_o good_a and_o preservation_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o i_o be_o bind_v in_o gratitude_n to_o return_v this_o care_n and_o kindness_n by_o all_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o piety_n towards_o they_o as_o long_o i_o live_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v thar_z they_o be_v master_n of_o my_o life_n and_o of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v since_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o more_o than_o they_o themselves_o ever_o give_v and_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o even_o the_o power_n which_o god_n himself_o exercise_v over_o mankind_n be_v by_o right_o of_o fatherhood_n yet_o this_o fatherhood_n be_v such_o 69._o as_o utter_o exclude_v all_o pretence_n of_o title_n in_o earthly_a parent_n for_o he_o be_v our_o king_n because_o he_o be_v indeed_o maker_n of_o we_o all_o which_o no_o natural_a parent_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o their_o child_n but_o if_o you_o please_v more_o close_o to_o consider_v your_o own_o argument_n you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o will_v quite_o destroy_v your_o hypothesis_n for_o if_o all_o father_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o their_o child_n by_o generation_n than_o adam_n can_v only_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o child_n which_o he_o beget_v and_o none_o at_o all_o over_o his_o grandchild_n since_o their_o father_n by_o this_o argument_n of_o generation_n ought_v to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o their_o child_n which_o adam_n have_v over_o they_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n so_o that_o this_o monarchical_a power_n of_o adam_n as_o a_o father_n can_v extend_v no_o far_o than_o one_o generation_n m._n i_o shall_v not_o further_o urge_v this_o argument_n of_o generation_n since_o i_o see_v you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o it_o but_o this_o much_o i_o think_v i_o can_v clear_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o adam_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o person_n and_o life_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o command_n which_o god_n give_v eve_n gen._n 3._o v._n 16._o unto_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v i_o will_v great_o mutilply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n in_o sorrow_n thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n and_o thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o thou_o from_o which_o word_n it_o
quit_v his_o father_n family_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o his_o wife_n may_v set_v up_o another_o of_o his_o own_o but_o as_o for_o the_o child_n that_o be_v beget_v between_o they_o though_o i_o grant_v they_o may_v be_v intend_v both_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o assistance_n of_o he_o and_o she_o yet_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o parent_n be_v more_o chief_o intend_v for_o their_o child_n propagation_n and_o preservation_n than_o the_o child_n be_v for_o their_o interest_n and_o happiness_n your_o fouth_z consideration_n be_v only_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o eve_n be_v under_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v this_o supposition_n not_o to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n as_o to_o the_o child_n be_v false_a likewise_o your_o five_o be_v rather_o a_o interrogation_n than_o a_o argument_n whether_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v and_o have_v not_o always_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o parent_n all_o over_o the_o world_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o though_o not_o in_o your_o sense_n for_o i_o hold_v this_o subjection_n neither_o to_o be_v servile_a or_o absolute_a nor_o yet_o perpetual_a as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v but_o in_o reply_n to_o this_o limitation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n both_o in_o its_o extent_n and_o duration_n you_o tell_v i_o this_o be_v pure_o owe_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o nation_n and_o not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o you_o produce_v god_n own_o people_n the_o jew_n for_o a_o example_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n over_o his_o son_n be_v not_o determine_v but_o by_o his_o death_n but_o yourself_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o exercise_v this_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o circumstance_n of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v will_v rather_o make_v against_o you_o for_o first_o the_o father_n can_v not_o have_v this_o rebellious_a son_n put_v to_o death_n till_o he_o have_v accuse_v he_o before_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n who_o be_v establish_v in_o every_o precinct_n who_o upon_o a_o solemn_a hear_n be_v to_o sentence_v such_o a_o rebellious_a son_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n where_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n himself_o and_o therefore_o act_v in_o this_o case_n as_o a_o accuser_n or_o a_o witness_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v maimonides_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n memarim_n this_o power_n of_o the_o father_n do_v scarce_o extend_v beyond_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o son_n age_n after_o which_o the_o son_n be_v reckon_v adult_n and_o emancipate_v from_o his_o father_n power_n and_o can_v not_o after_o that_o incur_v this_o punishment_n of_o a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a son_n and_o a_o father_n who_o do_v but_o strike_v his_o son_n after_o he_o be_v adult_n incur_v excommunication_n for_o that_o he_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o nation_n you_o mention_n do_v exercise_v a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o particular_a nation_n though_o never_o so_o much_o civilise_v amount_v to_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v make_v out_o from_o evident_a rule_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o this_o law_n the_o common_a good_a of_o mankind_n and_o especial_o when_o against_o the_o example_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o you_o produce_v i_o can_v likewise_o set_v those_o of_o many_o more_o nation_n where_o this_o custum_fw-la be_v not_o allow_v after_o once_o civil_a government_n be_v establish_v and_o as_o for_o the_o roman_n themselves_o among_o who_o the_o great_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v find_v they_o will_v not_o all_o of_o they_o amount_v to_o above_o three_o or_o four_o in_o six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o year_n and_o then_o though_o there_o may_v be_v very_o good_a cause_n for_o it_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n never_o so_o much_o esteem_v or_o love_v such_o father_n after_o they_o have_v put_v their_o son_n to_o death_n as_o they_o do_v before_o but_o count_v they_o too_o severe_a and_o cruel_a for_o so_o do_v clem._n and_o you_o read_v in_o valerius_n maximus_n and_o seneca_n that_o they_o kill_v erixiin_n a_o roman_a gentleman_n for_o whip_v his_o son_n to_o death_n like_o a_o slave_n so_o much_o do_v they_o abhor_v all_o such_o cruelty_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n and_o afterward_o when_o by_o the_o general_n corruption_n of_o manner_n among_o the_o roman_n father_n grow_v more_o cruel_a to_o their_o child_n and_o often_o put_v they_o to_o death_n without_o cause_n those_o of_o your_o faculty_n suppose_v that_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o take_v away_o this_o power_n from_o father_n and_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o among_o we_o murder_v for_o a_o father_n to_o put_v his_o son_n to_o death_n though_o other_o since_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a edict_n to_o be_v find_v concern_v this_o matter_n do_v suppose_v this_o law_n to_o be_v change_v by_o degree_n and_o to_o be_v leave_v off_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o roman_n themselves_o for_o it_o seem_v dangerous_a to_o grant_v to_o a_o private_a person_n the_o cognizance_n of_o any_o crime_n which_o may_v belong_v to_o public_a authority_n and_o they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o strengthen_v both_o the_o paternal_a and_o marital_a power_n by_o other_o law_n than_o put_v to_o death_n and_o therefore_o simplecius_fw-la upon_o epictetus_n his_o enchiridion_n say_v that_o the_o roman_n allow_v father_n this_o power_n because_o they_o think_v they_o may_v very_o well_o trust_v their_o natural_a affection_n to_o their_o child_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n of_o sell_v they_o or_o put_v they_o to_o death_n which_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o will_v rare_o use_v unless_o compel_v by_o extreme_a necessity_n or_o unpardonable_a crime_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o father_n will_v put_v his_o son_n to_o death_n he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v as_o well_o as_o his_o son_n but_o when_o this_o tender_a affection_n â—oo_o fail_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v not_o think_v it_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o their_o people_n to_o trust_v father_n with_o this_o power_n any_o long_o which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o exercise_v not_o so_o proper_o by_o right_a of_o fatherhood_n as_o that_o of_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n who_o govern_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o son_n by_o a_o like_a authority_n to_o conclude_v i_o can_v but_o observe_v how_o sly_o you_o wave_v my_o objection_n against_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o monarchy_n for_o though_o you_o seem_v loath_a express_o to_o condemn_v all_o other_o government_n as_o unlawful_a yet_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v the_o same_o upon_o your_o principle_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n which_o some_o make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n because_o that_o government_n be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o divine_a precept_n therefore_o that_o no_o other_o government_n but_o episcopacy_n can_v be_v lawful_a or_o any_o true_a church_n where_o that_o government_n be_v not_o in_o use_n so_o the_o same_o argument_n will_v likewise_o hold_v in_o civil_a government_n that_o all_o other_o must_v be_v unlawful_a if_o monarchy_n alone_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o that_o all_o other_o form_n whatsoever_o begin_v from_o rebellion_n or_o the_o fancy_n of_o men._n m._n to_o answer_v what_o you_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o can_v so_o slight_o pass_v over_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v the_o power_n of_o father_n over_o the_o person_n of_o their_o child_n be_v sufficient_o establish_v and_o from_o whence_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o roman_n the_o child_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o part_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o father_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v a_o perpetual_a right_n in_o their_o person_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v the_o power_n of_o sell_v their_o child_n
make_v a_o part_n of_o that_o great_a aggregate_v body_n of_o mankind_n they_o be_v in_o all_o point_v equal_a to_o they_o that_o be_v as_o the_o parent_n have_v a_o right_n to_o life_n happiness_n and_o self-preservation_n so_o have_v they_o likewise_o and_o consequential_o to_o all_o necessary_a mean_n thereunto_o such_o as_o food_n clothes_n liberty_n i_o mean_v from_o be_v use_v as_o slave_n which_o principle_n if_o true_a will_v likewise_o serve_v for_o a_o far_a proof_n against_o that_o absolute_a property_n and_o dominion_n you_o suppose_v to_o be_v confer_v on_o adam_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o exclusive_a to_o that_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o a_o be_v and_o self-preservation_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o so_o have_v they_o likewise_o to_o all_o the_o mean_n necessary_a thereunto_o and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o provide_v food_n and_o raiment_n for_o his_o child_n whilst_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o when_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o may_v take_v it_o without_o his_o assignment_n and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grant_v in_o genesis_n i_o before_o quote_v and_o god_n say_v gen._n 1._o viz._n to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o mankind_n then_o in_o their_o loin_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v you_o every_o herb_n bear_v seed_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n behold_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o meat_n so_o that_o sure_a you_o be_v too_o rash_a in_o affirm_v with_o sir_n r._n f._n that_o a_o son_n a_o slave_n and_o a_o servant_n be_v all_o one_o at_o the_o first_o for_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v the_o father_n do_v not_o acquire_v any_o absolute_a property_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n either_o by_o his_o beget_v he_o or_o bring_v he_o up_o for_o than_o i_o grant_v a_o son_n and_o a_o slave_n will_v be_v all_o one_o but_o if_o you_o please_v better_a to_o consider_v it_o you_o will_v find_v that_o father_n be_v never_o ordain_v by_o god_n for_o perpetual_a lord_n and_o master_n over_o their_o child_n but_o rather_o as_o tutor_n and_o guardian_n till_o they_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o able_a to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o god_n have_v design_v the_o father_n to_o beget_v and_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n nor_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n or_o advantage_n only_o but_o rather_o for_o the_o child_n happiness_n and_o preservation_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o procure_v for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o son_n duty_n never_o to_o do_v any_o action_n that_o may_v make_v his_o father_n repent_v his_o beget_n or_o bring_v he_o up_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o treat_v his_o son_n so_o severe_o as_o to_o make_v he_o weaay_n of_o his_o family_n much_o less_o of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n precept_n ephes._n 6.4_o parent_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n which_o certain_o he_o know_v they_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v or_o else_o that_o precept_n have_v be_v needless_a now_o pray_v tell_v i_o if_o adam_n have_v use_v one_o of_o his_o son_n who_o he_o love_v worse_a than_o the_o rest_n so_o cruel_o as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o slave_n instead_o of_o a_o son_n and_o when_o grow_v a_o man_n shall_v have_v put_v he_o to_o all_o the_o servile_a and_o hard_a labour_n imaginable_a with_o scarce_a victual_n enough_o to_o live_v upon_o or_o clothes_n to_o cover_v he_o what_o must_v this_o son_n have_v do_v bear_a all_o patient_o or_o else_o do_v you_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n if_o he_o have_v flee_v into_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n to_o cain_n his_o elder_a brother_n m._n to_o answer_v your_o question_n i_o think_v in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o have_v for_o i_o do_v not_o only_o take_v cain_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o murderer_n 9_o but_o rebel_n too_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o question_n be_v needless_a for_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v suppose_v that_o ever_o adam_n or_o any_o father_n can_v be_v so_o wicked_a and_o ill-natured_a as_o to_o use_v a_o son_n thus_o cruel_o without_o some_o just_a occasion_n but_o if_o he_o have_v i_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v endure_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o father_n rather_o than_o have_v leave_v he_o without_o his_o leave_n since_o i_o can_v see_v how_o child_n can_v ever_o set_v themselves_o free_a from_o their_o father_n power_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n f._n if_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o child_n they_o be_v then_o instead_o of_o son_n as_o absolute_a slave_n as_o any_o in_o turkey_n whenever_o their_o father_n please_v but_o you_o have_v already_o grant_v that_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v their_o child_n like_o slave_n nor_o to_o sell_v they_o for_o such_o to_o other_o and_o though_o i_o have_v no_o great_a kindness_n for_o cain_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o what_o warrant_v you_o have_v to_o call_v he_o rebel_n i_o be_o sure_a neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o josephus_n mention_v his_o go_n to_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n as_o a_o offence_n commit_v against_o his_o king_n and_o father_n adam_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o compliance_n or_o obedience_n to_o god_n sentence_n who_o have_v make_v it_o part_n of_o his_o curse_n so_o to_o do_v m._n i_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o whether_o cain_n be_v a_o rebel_n or_o not_o i_o only_o tell_v you_o what_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v of_o his_o quit_v his_o country_n but_o as_o for_o other_o child_n though_o i_o grant_v their_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v they_o like_o slave_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o do_v so_o i_o think_v such_o child_n ought_v to_o bear_v it_o as_o a_o judgement_n inflict_v by_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v set_v themselves_o free_a though_o their_o father_n use_v they_o never_o so_o severe_o since_o it_o be_v god_n will_v they_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o such_o severe_a father_n f._n but_o pray_v sir_n tell_v i_o what_o if_o this_o son_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o power_n of_o a_o stranger_n who_o will_v thus_o make_v a_o slave_n of_o he_o be_v he_o likewise_o bind_v to_o bear_v this_o as_o a_o punishment_n from_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o may_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n set_v himself_o free_a since_o this_o can_v not_o happen_v without_o god_n permissive_a providence_n at_o least_o and_o i_o think_v you_o will_v sâ—arce_o prove_v it_o more_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o father_n unless_o you_o will_v allow_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n m._n i_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v make_v a_o slave_n to_o a_o stranger_n by_o force_n without_o just_a cause_n give_v by_o he_o may_v set_v himself_o free_a by_o what_o mean_v he_o can_v but_o i_o deny_v he_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o father_n since_o the_o father_n power_n over_o he_o be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o stranger_n be_v f._n what_o power_n of_o the_o father_n do_v you_o mean_v that_o of_o make_v his_o son_n a_o slave_n or_o of_o use_v he_o as_o a_o father_n ought_v to_o use_v a_o son_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o i_o very_o well_o understand_v to_o be_v from_o god_n but_o not_o the_o former_a and_o if_o the_o father_n have_v no_o such_o power_n from_o god_n i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v any_o act_n of_o disobedience_n in_o a_o son_n to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o preservation_n since_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n can_v never_o be_v prerogative_n of_o paternal_a power_n as_o you_o yourself_o confess_v m._n i_o grant_v indeed_o a_o father_n have_v no_o such_o power_n from_o god_n to_o treat_v his_o son_n thus_o cruel_o but_o if_o he_o do_v i_o say_v again_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o son_n to_o be_v absolute_o subject_a to_o his_o father_n he_o must_v endure_v it_o let_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o when_o a_o father_n have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o nourish_v and_o breed_v up_o his_o child_n he_o may_v sell_v or_o assign_v his_o interest_n in_o they_o to_o any_o person_n who_o will_v undertake_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o nourishment_n and_o education_n and_o that_o the_o child_n so_o sell_v or_o assign_v do_v thereby_o become_v absolute_a servant_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v thus_o assign_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o why_o this_o shall_v be_v
also_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o have_v a_o share_n in_o what_o good_n of_o estate_n they_o may_v leave_v behind_o they_o when_o they_o die_v but_o if_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o can_v better_v their_o condition_n by_o marry_v and_o leave_v their_o father_n family_n their_o parent_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o let_v tehm_n go_v since_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o better_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o child_n and_o not_o to_o make_v it_o worse_o always_o provide_v that_o such_o child_n either_o take_v care_n of_o their_o parent_n themselves_o or_o else_o hire_v other_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o in_o case_n they_o want_v their_o assistance_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o old_a age_n poverty_n or_o sickness_n but_o if_o child_n may_v not_o quit_v their_o father_n family_n tho'_o they_o be_v never_o so_o hardly_o or_o severe_o deal_v with_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v that_o father_n may_v keep_v their_o child_n as_o slave_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v tho'_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n or_o else_o may_v sell_v they_o to_o other_o to_o be_v use_v worse_a if_o possible_a the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o assertion_n and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o mankind_n i_o may_v leave_v to_o any_o indifferent_a person_n to_o judge_v of_o therefore_o i_o think_v i_o may_v very_o well_o according_a to_o the_o learned_a grotius_n divide_v the_o life_n of_o child_n into_o three_o period_n of_o age_n the_o first_o be_v the_o period_n of_o infancy_n or_o imperfect_a judgement_n before_o the_o child_n come_v to_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v his_o reason_n the_o second_o be_v the_o period_n of_o perfect_a judgement_n or_o discretior_fw-la yet_o whilst_o the_o child_n continue_v still_o part_n of_o his_o father_n family_n the_o three_o be_v after_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o enter_v into_o another_o family_n or_o set_v up_o a_o family_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o period_n all_o the_o action_n of_o child_n be_v under_o the_o absolute_a government_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o since_o they_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a for_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o grow_v up_o nor_o bâ—_n preserve_v unless_o their_o parent_n judge_v for_o they_o what_o mean_v best_a conduce_v to_o this_o end_n yet_o this_o power_n be_v still_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o principal_a end_n viz._n the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o second_o period_n when_o they_o be_v of_o mature_a judgement_n yet_o continue_v part_n of_o their_o father_n family_n they_o be_v still_o under_o their_o father_n command_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o in_o all_o action_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o father_n family_n and_o concern_v and_o in_o both_o these_o age_n i_o allow_v the_o father_n have_v a_o right_a to_o make_v his_o child_n work_v as_o well_o â—â—_o enable_v they_o to_o get_v their_o own_o live_n as_o also_o to_o recompense_v himself_o for_o the_o pain_n and_o care_n he_o have_v take_v and_o the_o charge_n he_o may_v have_v be_v at_o in_o their_o education_n and_o also_o to_o correct_v they_o in_o case_n they_o refuse_v to_o work_v or_o obey_v his_o command_n but_o in_o other_o action_n the_o child_n have_v a_o power_n of_o act_v free_o yet_o still_o with_o a_o respect_n of_o gratify_v and_o please_v their_o parent_n to_o who_o they_o be_v oblige_v for_o their_o be_v and_o education_n since_o without_o their_o care_n they_o can_v not_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o age_n but_o this_o duty_n be_v not_o by_o force_n of_o any_o absolute_a subjection_n but_o only_o of_o piety_n gratitude_n and_o observance_n it_o do_v not_o make_v void_a any_o act_n tho'_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o duty_n the_o three_o and_o last_o period_n be_v when_o the_o son_n be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n either_o by_o marriage_n or_o otherwise_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o father_n family_n in_o which_o case_n he_o be_v in_o all_o action_n free_a and_o at_o his_o own_o disposal_n tho'_o still_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o observance_n which_o such_o a_o son_n must_v always_o owe_v his_o father_n the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v perpetual_a m._n i_o must_v beg_v your_o pardon_n if_o i_o can_v come_v over_o to_o your_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v say_v in_o this_o long_a discourse_n since_o i_o can_v conceive_v 22.6_o how_o in_o any_o case_n child_n can_v natural_o have_v a_o power_n or_o moral_a faculty_n of_o do_v what_o they_o will_v without_o their_o parent_n leave_v since_o they_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o study_v to_o please_v they_o and_o tho'_o by_o the_o law_n of_o some_o nation_n child_n when_o they_o attain_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n have_v a_o power_n and_o liberty_n in_o many_o action_n yet_o this_o liberty_n be_v grant_v they_o by_o positive_a and_o humane_a law_n only_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o supreme_a fatherly_a power_n of_o prince_n who_o can_v regulate_v limit_n or_o assume_v the_o authority_n of_o inferior_a father_n for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o natural_o the_o power_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n never_o cease_v by_o any_o separation_n tho'_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o transcendent_a fatherly_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a prince_n child_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o or_o privilege_v in_o some_o case_n from_o obedience_n to_o subordinate_a parent_n f._n and_o i_o must_v beg_v your_o pardon_n sir_n if_o i_o can_v alter_v my_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o all_o that_o you_o have_v now_o say_v since_o you_o can_v give_v i_o no_o better_a reason_n than_o what_o you_o do_v at_o first_o and_o tho'_o you_o say_v you_o can_v conceive_v how_o child_n can_v ever_o in_o any_o case_n have_v a_o power_n or_o moral_a faculty_n of_o do_v what_o they_o will_v without_o their_o parent_n leave_v yet_o they_o may_v have_v such_o power_n in_o many_o case_n whether_o you_o can_v conceive_v it_o or_o no._n for_o tho'_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o child_n be_v always_o bind_v to_o study_v to_o please_v their_o parent_n 20.21_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o duty_n of_o gratitude_n or_o complacency_n include_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a dominion_n of_o father_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n over_o the_o person_n of_o their_o child_n and_o a_o absolute_a power_n over_o they_o in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o the_o child_n can_v have_v no_o right_a to_o consult_v their_o own_o good_a or_o preservation_n however_o it_o may_v be_v endanger_v by_o their_o father_n passion_n or_o ill_a nature_n since_o a_o wife_n be_v always_o oblige_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o complacency_n to_o her_o husband_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o absolute_a but_o that_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n she_o may_v quit_v his_o family_n in_o those_o case_n i_o have_v already_o mention_v and_o against_o which_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o object_n and_o i_o deny_v your_o position_n that_o child_n when_o they_o attain_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n derive_v that_o power_n and_o liberty_n they_o use_v it_o many_o action_n from_o positive_a humane_a law_n only_o or_o that_o the_o power_n which_o parent_n natural_o have_v over_o their_o child_n can_v never_o cease_v by_o any_o separation_n but_o only_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o for_o bodin_n and_o divers_a other_o that_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o follw_v other_o who_o have_v assert_v this_o absolute_a power_n of_o father_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o civil_a or_o roman_a municipal-law_n without_o ever_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o look_v into_o the_o true_a original_a of_o paternal_a authority_n or_o filial_a subjection_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n or_o nature_n and_o most_o treatise_n of_o this_o subject_a be_v common_o write_v by_o father_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o have_v be_v very_o exact_a in_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o power_n over_o their_o child_n but_o have_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o right_n of_o child_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v far_o let_v you_o see_v that_o this_o duty_n of_o child_n even_o of_o please_v or_o obey_v their_o parent_n can_v only_o extend_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o may_v reasonable_o or_o lawful_o command_v for_o suppose_v that_o adam_n have_v command_v some_o of_o his_o son_n or_o daughter_n never_o to_o marry_v you_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o command_n have_v be_v void_a that_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n then_o appoint_v to_o propagate_v mankind_n for_o when_o there_o then_o lay_v a_o high_a obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v than_o there_o be_v
the_o apostle_n to_o son_n but_o to_o servant_n or_o slave_n who_o life_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v be_v at_o their_o master_n absolve_v disposal_n be_v those_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v servant_n under_o the_o yoke_n and_o unless_o you_o will_v make_v a_o slave_n and_o a_o son_n to_o be_v all_o one_o which_o you_o have_v already_o deny_v this_o precept_n do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v they_o and_o as_o for_o example_n of_o isaac_n that_o will_v make_v as_o little_a for_o your_o advantage_n for_o first_o as_o to_o abraham_n he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o to_o kill_v his_o son_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n be_v as_o much_o murder_n in_o he_o as_o in_o any_o other_o man_n now_o what_o can_v be_v a_o just_a or_o a_o high_a cause_n than_o god_n particular_a command_n so_o that_o as_o this_o act_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o example_n by_o other_o father_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o example_n of_o isaac_n oblige_v other_o son_n to_o the_o like_a submission_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o isaac_n be_v then_o as_o chronologer_n make_v he_o to_o be_v about_o nineteen_o or_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n 27._o and_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o lamb_n for_o the_o burnt-offering_a be_v also_o instruct_v by_o his_o father_n before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o deal_n thus_o with_o he_o and_o then_o the_o submission_n be_v not_o pay_v to_o his_o father_n but_o to_o god_n will_v from_o who_o he_o miraculous_o receive_v his_o be_v but_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whete_a resistance_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v lawful_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o consider_v whether_o if_o his_o father_n have_v he_o alone_o in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o can_v neither_o run_v away_o nor_o yet_o call_v for_o help_v he_o will_v suffer_v his_o father_n to_o cut_v his_o throat_n without_o any_o resistance_n only_o because_o he_o pretend_v divine_a revelation_n for_o it_o not_o but_o that_o i_o so_o far_o agree_v with_o you_o likewise_o as_o to_o limit_v such_o a_o resistance_n only_o to_o the_o hold_v his_o father_n hand_n or_o ward_n off_o his_o blow_n but_o not_o to_o the_o take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o of_o the_o two_o rather_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o than_o to_o kill_v he_o for_o the_o reason_n you_o have_v give_v and_o which_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o yet_o if_o the_o father_n be_v mad_a i_o much_o doubt_v whether_o the_o son_n be_v boâ—nd_v to_o let_v he_o kill_v he_o rather_o than_o take_v away_o his_o life_n since_o such_o a_o father_n life_n be_v no_o way_n useful_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o family_n so_o that_o tho'_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o paternal_a power_n be_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o irresissible_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o unjust_a force_n or_o violence_n which_o a_o father_n as_o a_o man_n may_v use_v against_o his_o son_n life_n or_o fortune_n be_v such_o part_n of_o a_o paternal_a power_n as_o god_n have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o resist_v since_o yourself_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o act_v in_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v his_o son_n as_o a_o father_n but_o a_o violent_a and_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o where_o the_o father_n have_v no_o right_a to_o take_v away_o his_o son_n life_n i_o think_v in_o all_o such_o case_n the_o right_a of_o the_o son_n to_o resist_v he_o do_v take_v place_n and_o if_o a_o man_n may_v resist_v or_o bind_v his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v mad_a or_o drink_a and_o in_o such_o fit_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a why_o he_o may_v not_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o his_o father_n be_v transport_v by_o a_o sudden_a rage_n or_o unreasonable_a malice_n since_o both_o of_o they_o do_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n as_o much_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n ira_fw-la furor_fw-la brevis_fw-la est_fw-la anger_n be_v but_o a_o short_a madness_n fury_n and_o malice_n be_v alike_o fatal_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o son_n life_n and_o safety_n with_o drunkenness_n and_o madness_n nor_o do_v such_o a_o son_n resist_v his_o paternal_a power_n but_o only_o his_o brutish_a force_n and_o violence_n so_o that_o if_o son_n when_o grow_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o defend_v their_o life_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n against_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o who_o go_v about_o to_o take_v it_o away_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n every_o son_n ought_v to_o suffer_v his_o father_n to_o kill_v he_o when_o ever_o be_v transport_v by_o madness_n drunkenness_n or_o sudden_a passion_n he_o have_v will_v so_o to_o do_v which_o how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o that_o great_a law_n of_o nature_n of_o propagate_a and_o preserve_v the_o species_n of_o mankind_n if_o a_o father_n shall_v have_v any_o unreasonable_a unlimited_a power_n i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o yourself_o or_o any_o other_o reasonable_a man_n to_o consider_v nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o a_o son_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v superior_a to_o his_o father_n he_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o resist_v he_o since_o tho'_o i_o grant_v punishment_n be_v a_o right_n of_o superior_n over_o their_o inferior_n m._n yet_o so_o be_v not_o resistance_n since_o every_o one_o know_v that_o resistance_n be_v exercise_v between_o equal_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v son_n be_v to_o their_o father_n in_o all_o the_o right_n of_o life_n and_o self-preservation_n and_o conseqent_o to_o judge_v when_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n be_v unjust_o invade_v m._n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a doubt_n which_o will_v most_o conduce_v to_o that_o great_a law_n you_o mention_v which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n viz._n of_o preserve_v or_o prosecute_n the_o common_a good_a of_o mankind_n that_o father_n shall_v have_v a_o absolute_a irresistible_a power_n over_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o their_o child_n let_v they_o use_v it_o how_o they_o will_v or_o else_o that_o child_n shall_v have_v a_o right_a to_o resist_v they_o in_o some_o case_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o either_o of_o they_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n for_o tho'_o i_o own_o that_o if_o the_o former_a principle_n be_v true_a parent_n may_v be_v sometime_o tempt_v to_o take_v away_o their_o child_n life_n or_o estate_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o child_n shall_v assume_v such_o a_o power_n to_o themselves_o of_o judge_v when_o their_o father_n do_v thus_o go_v about_o to_o invade_v either_o their_o life_n or_o estate_n it_o will_v i_o doubt_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o horrid_a confusion_n and_o division_n in_o family_n since_o if_o child_n be_v under_o a_o constant_a subjection_n to_o their_o father_n they_o ought_v then_o to_o be_v absolute_o subject_a to_o they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v for_o if_o all_o father_n and_o master_n of_o family_n be_v trust_v by_o god_n with_o a_o absolute_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o the_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o family_n as_o yourself_o can_v deny_v than_o no_o resistance_n of_o this_o absolute_a power_n can_v subsist_v with_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o that_o family_n without_o the_o diminution_n or_o total_a destruction_n of_o that_o absolute_a power_n with_o which_o they_o be_v entrust_v and_o tho'_o i_o admit_v that_o parent_n ought_v neither_o to_o use_v nor_o sell_v their_o child_n for_o slave_n not_o to_o take_v away_o either_o their_o life_n or_o good_n without_o great_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n yet_o of_o these_o cause_n father_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v the_o only_a and_o uncontrollable_a judge_n since_o if_o child_n who_o i_o still_o consider_v as_o subject_n tho'_o not_o as_o slave_n in_o the_o state_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v member_n of_o their_o father_n family_n shall_v once_o have_v a_o right_a to_o resist_v when_o they_o think_v their_o life_n or_o estate_n be_v unjust_o invade_v they_o may_v also_o oftentimes_o through_o undutifulness_n or_o false_a suggestion_n pretend_v or_o suppose_v that_o their_o father_n be_v mad_a drink_v or_o in_o a_o passion_n and_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n when_o real_o they_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o give_v they_o due_a correction_n which_o will_v give_v child_n a_o unnatural_a power_n of_o resist_v or_o perhaps_o of_o kill_v their_o father_n upon_o false_a surmise_n or_o flight_n occasion_n and_o as_o
this_o will_v introduce_v great_a mischief_n and_o confusion_n in_o priute_n family_n so_o will_v it_o likewise_o prove_v a_o foundation_n of_o rebellion_n against_o all_o civil_a power_n whatsoever_o if_o subject_n who_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o child_n be_v in_o a_o family_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o resist_v their_o prince_n when_o ever_o they_o think_v he_o go_v about_o to_o invade_v either_o their_o life_n or_o fortune_n which_o will_v likewise_o serve_v to_o justify_v all_o the_o most_o horrid_a rebellion_n in_o the_o world_n since_o all_o rebel_n whatsoever_o may_v or_o do_v pretend_v that_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o fortune_n be_v unjust_o invade_v when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o and_o likewise_o upon_o the_o least_o hardship_n or_o injustice_n in_o this_o kind_n inflict_v upon_o any_o private_a subject_n either_o by_o the_o prince_n or_o his_o minister_n which_o abuse_v and_o violence_n do_v often_o happen_v even_o under_o the_o best_a government_n any_o such_o private_a person_n who_o shall_v think_v himself_o thus_o injure_v may_v upon_o this_o principle_n take_v up_o arm_n and_o endeavour_v to_o right_n or_o defend_v himself_o against_o such_o violence_n by_o which_o mean_v under_o pretence_n of_o secure_v a_o few_o man_n in_o their_o life_n or_o estate_n whole_a kingdom_n if_o such_o person_n can_v find_v follow_v enough_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o confusion_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n till_o the_o prince_n and_o government_n be_v quite_o destroy_v f._n i_o must_v confess_v the_o argument_n you_o now_o bring_v be_v the_o best_a you_o have_v yet_o produce_v since_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o that_o great_a and_o certain_a law_n of_o procure_v the_o common_a good_a and_o peace_n of_o mankind_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v make_v it_o plain_a to_o you_o that_o no_o such_o terrible_a consequence_n will_v follow_v from_o the_o principle_n i_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v first_o take_v notice_n that_o you_o have_v in_o your_o answer_n confound_v two_o power_n together_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v distingishued_a in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n viz._n the_o power_n which_o father_n as_o master_n or_o head_n of_o family_n may_v exercise_v over_o the_o live_v of_o their_o child_n or_o servant_n whilst_o they_o remain_v member_n of_o their_o family_n and_o that_o reverence_n and_o duty_n which_o child_n must_v always_o owe_v their_o father_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v even_o after_o they_o become_v father_n or_o master_n of_o family_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o first_o state_n i_o have_v already_o allow_v that_o such_o father_n as_o master_n of_o family_n may_v lawful_o exercise_v a_o far_o great_a power_n over_o their_o child_n whilst_o they_o be_v member_n of_o their_o family_n than_o they_o can_v when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o power_n in_o all_o case_n absolute_a or_o irresistible_a as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n restrain_v this_o right_n of_o self-defence_n only_o to_o such_o case_n where_o a_o father_n will_v take_v away_o a_o son_n life_n in_o a_o fit_a of_o drunkenness_n madness_n or_o sudden_a passion_n without_o any_o crime_n commit_v or_o just_a cause_n give_v which_o i_o also_o limit_v to_o a_o bare_a self_n defence_n without_o injure_v or_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n if_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v avoid_v and_o in_o this_o case_n if_o the_o son_n who_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v this_o violence_n may_v not_o judge_v when_o his_o life_n be_v real_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v because_o he_o may_v pretend_v so_o when_o real_o it_o be_v not_o this_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o overthrow_v so_o great_a a_o right_a as_o self_n preservation_n since_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a objection_n it_o will_v have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o all_o self_n defence_n whatsoever_o for_o it_o do_v often_o happen_v that_o wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n will_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o other_o only_o to_o preserve_v their_o own_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o needless_a and_o they_o only_o kill_v they_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o malice_n or_o passion_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o natural_a right_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o use_n of_o all_o self-defence_n by_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o so_o likewise_o neither_o aught_o the_o like_a abuse_n hereof_o by_o some_o wicked_a child_n to_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o argument_n against_o its_o be_v make_v use_v of_o at_o all_o by_o other_o who_o be_v never_o so_o unjust_o assault_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n from_o their_o father_n violence_n if_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v true_a on_o which_o this_o be_v found_v that_o a_o son_n may_v excercise_n this_o right_n of_o self-defence_n in_o such_o case_n without_o any_o entrenchment_n upon_o his_o father_n paternal_a authority_n or_o that_o filial_a duty_n and_o respect_n which_o he_o must_v always_o owe_v he_o when_o ever_o he_o return_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v behave_v himself_o towards_o he_o as_o become_v a_o father_n and_o not_o like_o a_o enemy_n or_o cutthroat_n and_o as_o for_o the_o quarrel_n and_o confusion_n which_o you_o allege_v may_v happen_v in_o family_n between_o father_n and_o child_n in_o case_n such_o a_o liberty_n shall_v be_v allow_v those_o inconvenience_n will_v prove_v very_o inconsiderable_a if_o you_o please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o first_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v this_o right_n of_o resistance_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o any_o child_n before_o they_o attain_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n second_o that_o after_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o these_o year_n no_o resistance_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v against_o a_o father_n whilst_o they_o remain_v part_n of_o their_o father_n family_n but_o only_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o their_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n life_n since_o i_o grant_v that_o a_o son_n as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o his_o father_n family_n aught_o to_o bestow_v all_o his_o own_o labour_n for_o his_o father_n profit_n and_o can_v acquire_v any_o property_n either_o in_o land_n or_o good_n without_o his_o father_n consent_n and_o since_o you_o conceive_v this_o right_n of_o self-defence_n if_o allow_v to_o child_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a mischief_n in_o family_n if_o child_n shall_v have_v no_o right_a to_o judge_v when_o their_o father_n abuse_v their_o power_n over_o they_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v on_o which_o side_n this_o abuse_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o happen_v for_o if_o you_o please_v but_o to_o look_v into_o the_o world_n and_o survey_v the_o nature_n of_o father_n and_o child_n and_o set_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o you_o will_v find_v that_o as_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o many_o child_n to_o contradict_v and_o disobey_v their_o father_n command_n and_o that_o most_o young_a people_n hate_v restraint_n and_o love_v too_o much_o liberty_n and_o may_v oftentimes_o think_v their_o father_n too_o harsh_a or_o severe_a to_o they_o when_o real_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v such_o false_a surmise_n and_o disobedient_a action_n seldom_o end_n either_o in_o absolute_a resistance_n or_o take_v away_o their_o father_n life_n by_o force_n or_o if_o they_o do_v so_o it_o be_v real_o do_v for_o their_o own_o defence_n or_o whilst_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o they_o in_o their_o own_o life_n or_o those_o of_o their_o child_n but_o be_v common_o act_v private_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o revenge_n or_o malice_n which_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a so_o likewise_o let_v we_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n 41_o those_o temptation_n that_o father_n lie_n under_o of_o injure_v their_o child_n or_o take_v away_o their_o life_n or_o uâ—ing_v they_o like_o slave_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n natural_a temper_n or_o infirmity_n may_v be_v easy_o transport_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o passion_n that_o not_o consider_v the_o folly_n of_o youth_n they_o may_v oftentimes_o in_o their_o passion_n either_o beat_v they_o so_o cruel_o as_o utter_o to_o disable_v or_o maim_v they_o or_o else_o take_v away_o their_o life_n for_o little_a or_o no_o cause_n and_o beside_o father_n be_v often_o covetous_a and_o ill-natured_a which_o be_v the_o vice_n of_o old_a age_n may_v where_o there_o be_v no_o power_n over_o they_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o either_o keep_v they_o as_o slave_n themselves_o or_o else_o sell_v they_o to_o other_o for_o that_o purpose_n as_o i_o
usurp_v by_o any_o other_o so_o that_o any_o other_o man_n can_v become_v my_o father_n or_o i_o owe_v he_o that_o filial_a duty_n and_o respect_n as_o to_o he_o that_o beget_v i_o and_o bring_v i_o up_o and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o god_n may_v confer_v a_o regal_a power_n on_o who_o he_o please_v either_o by_o his_o express_a will_n or_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n yet_o when_o such_o a_o person_n who_o be_v not_o a_o king_n before_o do_v become_v so_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o power_n he_o have_v then_o confer_v upon_o he_o be_v a_o paternal_a power_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o subject_n which_o be_v evident_a from_o your_o own_o instance_n of_o saul_n become_v a_o king_n over_o his_o father_n kish_n for_o though_o you_o say_v that_o god_n then_o confer_v a_o fatherly_a power_n on_o saul_n over_o his_o own_o father_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o then_o saul_n will_v have_v be_v immediate_o discharge_v from_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o gratitude_n which_o he_o owe_v his_o father_n and_o they_o be_v all_o transfer_v from_o kish_n to_o saul_n so_o that_o after_o he_o become_v king_n he_o may_v have_v treat_v his_o father_n with_o no_o more_o respect_n or_o deference_n than_o any_o other_o subject_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n that_o bid_v all_o man_n honour_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o king_n can_v be_v except_v out_o of_o this_o precept_n so_o that_o your_o mistake_n arise_v from_o this_o preposterous_a confound_v of_o paternal_a authority_n with_o regal_a power_n and_o because_o adam_n noah_n or_o any_o other_o father_n of_o a_o separate_a family_n may_v be_v a_o prince_n over_o it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n that_o therefore_o every_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n be_v also_o endue_v with_o this_o paternal_a power_n which_o that_o they_o be_v distinct_a may_n far_o appear_v from_o your_o own_o suppose_a monarchical_a power_n of_o adam_n who_o thou_o grant_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o prince_n over_o his_o posterity_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o discharge_v any_o of_o his_o descendant_n from_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o own_o father_n and_o though_o i_o confess_v you_o talk_v at_o our_o last_o meeting_n of_o a_o fatherly_a power_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o supreme_a fatherly_a power_n of_o adam_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n for_o filial_a honour_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a by_o the_o commandment_n only_o to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o natural_a father_n can_v never_o be_v due_a to_o two_o different_a person_n at_o once_o since_o they_o may_v command_v contradictory_n thing_n and_o then_o the_o commandment_n of_o honour_n that_o be_v obey_v thy_o father_n can_v be_v observe_v in_o respect_n of_o both_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o grant_v adam_n or_o noah_n to_o have_v exercise_v a_o monarchical_a power_n over_o their_o child_n and_o descendant_n it_o can_v not_o be_v as_o they_o be_v father_n or_o grandfather_n when_o their_o son_n or_o grandchild_n be_v separate_v from_o they_o and_o be_v head_n of_o family_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o reason_n already_o give_v so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v prince_n in_o their_o own_o family_n whilst_o their_o son_n or_o grandchild_n continue_v part_n of_o they_o it_o be_v only_o as_o head_n or_o master_n of_o their_o own_o family_n but_o not_o by_o any_o such_o patriarchal_a or_o paternal_a authority_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o as_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o discourse_n it_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o this_o false_a foundation_n that_o all_o power_n on_o earth_n be_v derive_v or_o usurp_v from_o the_o fatherly_a power_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o for_o if_o that_o be_v false_a all_o that_o you_o argue_v from_o thence_o concern_v the_o subordination_n of_o all_o other_o power_n to_o this_o will_v signify_v nothing_o m._n i_o think_v i_o can_v yet_o make_v out_o my_o hypothesis_n notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v say_v against_o it_o for_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o paternal_a relation_n itself_o can_v never_o be_v usurp_v or_o transfer_v yet_o you_o may_v remember_v i_o at_o first_o affirm_v p._n that_o adam_n be_v not_o only_o a_o father_n but_o a_o king_n and_o lord_n over_o his_o family_n and_o a_o son_n a_o subject_a a_o servant_n or_o a_o slave_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o first_o and_o the_o father_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o self_z or_o alien_a his_o child_n to_o any_o other_o whence_o we_o find_v the_o sale_n and_o gift_n of_o child_n to_o have_v be_v much_o in_o use_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o man_n have_v their_o servant_n for_o a_o possession_n and_o a_o inheritance_n as_o well_o as_o other_o good_n whereupon_o we_o find_v the_o power_n of_o castrate_v or_o make_v eunuch_n much_o in_o use_n in_o old_a time_n and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v lawful_o transfer_v or_o alien_v so_o it_o may_v be_v unjust_o usurp_v and_o though_o i_o confess_v no_o father_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n aught_o to_o use_v his_o child_n thus_o cruel_o and_o severe_o and_o that_o he_o sin_v mortal_o if_o he_o do_v so_o yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o power_n under_o heaven_n can_v call_v such_o a_o independent_a father_n or_o monarch_n to_o a_o account_n or_o punish_v he_o for_o so_o do_v f._n i_o be_o glad_a at_o last_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o issue_n of_o this_o doughty_a controversy_n and_o though_o i_o force_v you_o at_o our_o last_o meeting_n to_o confess_v that_o fatherly_a power_n be_v not_o despotical_a nor_o that_o father_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o be_v absolute_a lord_n over_o their_o child_n and_o all_o their_o descendant_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n yet_o now_o i_o see_v to_o preserve_v your_o hypothesis_n you_o be_v fain_o to_o recur_v to_o this_o despotical_a power_n of_o father_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n because_o without_o suppose_v it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v transfer_v or_o usurp_v prince_n at_o this_o day_n who_o without_o any_o cause_n you_o suppose_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o paternal_a despotic_a power_n can_v never_o claim_v any_o title_n to_o their_o subject_n allegiance_n and_o then_o much_o good_a may_v do_v you_o with_o your_o and_o sr._n r_o f_n excellent_a discovery_n for_o if_o as_o you_o yourself_o acknowledge_v prince_n be_v no_o long_o relate_v in_o blood_n to_o their_o subject_n any_o near_a than_o as_o we_o all_o proceed_v from_o adam_n our_o common_a ancestor_n that_o relation_n be_v now_o so_o remote_a signify_v little_a or_o nothing_o so_o that_o the_o true_a paternal_a authority_n be_v lose_v as_o you_o confess_v the_o despotic_a power_n of_o a_o lord_n over_o his_o servant_n or_o his_o slave_n only_o remain_v since_o therefore_o you_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o nature_n between_o subject_n and_o slave_n than_o all_o subject_n lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o king_n to_o be_v treat_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o slave_n when_o ever_o they_o please_v and_o they_o may_v exercise_v a_o absolute_a despotic_a power_n over_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o that_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o sell_v their_o subject_n or_o castrate_v they_o as_o the_o king_n of_o mingrâ—lia_n do_v his_o subject_n at_o this_o day_n and_o as_o the_o great_a turk_n and_o persian_a monarch_n do_v use_v those_o christian_a child_n who_o they_o take_v away_o from_o their_o parent_n to_o make_v eunuch_n for_o their_o seaglio_n and_o then_o i_o think_v you_o have_v bring_v mankind_n to_o a_o very_a fine_a pass_n to_o be_v all_o create_v for_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o so_o many_o single_a man_n which_o if_o it_o ever_o can_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o yourself_o to_o judge_v m._n i_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o objection_n before_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o will_v make_v nothing_o against_o this_o absolute_a power_n with_o which_o i_o suppose_v god_n to_o have_v endue_v adam_n and_o all_o other_o monarch_n at_o the_o first_o so_o that_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o this_o doctrine_n will_v teach_v prince_n cruelty_n towards_o their_o subject_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o can_v better_v inculcate_v their_o duty_n towards_o they_o 3._o for_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o paternal_a monarchy_n so_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o no_o other_o he_o introduce_v all_o but_o the_o first_o man_n into_o the_o world_n under_o the_o subjection_n of_o a_o supreme_a father_n and_o by_o so_o do_v have_v show_v that_o he_o never_o intend_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o power_n in_o the_o world_n and_o whatever_o authority_n shall_v be_v
may_v by_o his_o mercenary_a force_n than_o that_o 30_o or_o 40000_o may_v defend_v themselves_o if_o they_o can_v for_o when_o once_o a_o prince_n have_v thus_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o war_n with_o his_o people_n who_o can_v tell_v when_o or_o where_o it_o will_v end_v or_o can_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o next_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a that_o you_o allow_v the_o prince_n this_o power_n of_o murder_v to_o avoid_v civil_a war_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o war_n begin_v unless_o there_o be_v fight_v on_o both_o side_n whereas_o mr._n hobbs_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o very_a assault_a or_o set_v upon_o any_o man_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o war_n with_o he_o and_o sure_o i_o think_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n without_o cause_n and_o kill_v 30_o or_o 40000_o of_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o war_n or_o else_o nothing_o be_v and_o therefore_o you_o mistake_v the_o question_n when_o you_o argue_v from_o the_o indivisibility_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v resist_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o whether_o it_o be_v divisible_a or_o not_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o dissolve_v by_o thus_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o war_n with_o the_o people_n who_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v suppose_v to_o protect_v when_o they_o assume_v the_o government_n nor_o do_v this_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o male_a factor_n or_o other_o single_a person_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n and_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o supreme_a power_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n or_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o injure_v by_o the_o undile_n execution_n of_o they_o since_o such_o abuse_n of_o power_n can_v sudden_o or_o upon_o every_o slight_a occasion_n disturb_v the_o government_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o malefactor_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v still_o sure_a to_o have_v all_o the_o people_n on_o its_o side_n for_o their_o own_o security_n and_o in_o case_n of_o some_o murder_n or_o oppression_n commit_v by_o such_o supreme_a magistrate_n on_o the_o life_n or_o estate_n of_o some_o private_a person_n though_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o such_o private_a man_n have_v a_o right_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o defend_v their_o life_n and_o to_o recover_v by_o force_n what_o by_o unjust_a force_n be_v take_v from_o they_o yet_o this_o right_n must_v still_o give_v place_n to_o the_o public_a place_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n which_o must_v not_o be_v disturb_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o few_o and_o of_o this_o the_o people_n themselves_o be_v so_o sensible_a that_o it_o be_v almost_o as_o impossible_a 429._o for_o a_o few_o oppress_a man_n to_o disturb_v the_o government_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o concern_v to_o it_o as_o for_o a_o raâ—ing_a madman_n or_o heady_a malcontent_n to_o overturn_v a_o well_o settle_v staâ—e_v the_o people_n be_v as_o little_a aâ—t_n to_o follow_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o over_o the_o people_n be_v once_o convince_v that_o their_o governor_n instead_o of_o protect_v go_v about_o to_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o defend_v themselves_o against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v sufficient_a resistance_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o so_o far_o agree_v with_o you_o that_o some_o oppression_n and_o violence_n may_v be_v practise_v in_o all_o civil_a government_n whatsoever_o since_o such_o abuse_n will_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v man_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n must_v always_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o never_o resist_v no_o not_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n m._n but_o pray_v tell_v i_o be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a mischievous_a and_o unjust_a thing_n that_o subject_n shall_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n too_o in_o their_o own_o case_n since_o they_o may_v pretend_v that_o the_o king_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v they_o when_o real_o he_o do_v not_o design_n any_o such_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o this_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n i_o show_v you_o the_o fatal_a consequence_n of_o this_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o think_v fit_a to_o answer_v they_o f._n i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n sir_n i_o have_v be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o answer_v the_o main_a argument_n that_o you_o have_v propose_v against_o this_o right_n of_o resistance_n that_o i_o have_v not_o have_v time_n to_o consider_v this_o objection_n which_o be_v but_o a_o consequence_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v you_o this_o question_n suppose_v you_o be_v master_n of_o a_o separate_a family_n in_o the_o indies_n and_o a_o neighbour_a prince_n or_o cacich_a of_o the_o indian_n shall_v come_v to_o kill_v you_o or_o to_o drive_v you_o out_o of_o your_o plantation_n may_v you_o not_o defend_v yourself_o because_o you_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n too_o in_o your_o own_o case_n or_o suppose_v you_o shall_v so_o far_o abuse_v this_o power_n of_o self_n defence_n as_o to_o pretend_v this_o neighbour_a prince_n be_v come_v to_o assault_v you_o when_o he_o rea_o be_v nor_o and_o shall_v therefore_o to_o prevent_v it_o set_v upon_o he_o first_o and_o murder_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n must_v your_o abuse_n of_o this_o right_n which_o you_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nation_n shall_v ever_o for_o the_o future_a exercise_n this_o right_n no_o more_o will_v the_o abuse_n of_o either_o of_o these_o beâ—_n sufficient_a argument_n against_o the_o right_n of_o self-defence_n against_o the_o supreme_a power_n m._n i_o grant_v indeed_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v much_o otherwise_o after_o people_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o civil_a society_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o upon_o your_o own_o principle_n for_o than_o they_o have_v give_v up_o all_o that_o equality_n which_o you_o suppose_v between_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n for_o suppose_v what_o you_o affirm_v shall_v be_v true_a that_o civil_a government_n at_o first_o begin_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o major_a part_n of_o the_o people_n make_v over_o all_o their_o right_n of_o govern_v themselves_o to_o one_o person_n or_o more_o upon_o condition_n of_o be_v protect_v in_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n they_o must_v likewise_o make_v over_o all_o their_o right_n of_o judge_v for_o themselves_o what_o mean_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o common_a good_a and_o preservation_n after_o which_o transfer_v of_o their_o power_n they_o can_v never_o have_v any_o right_a to_o meet_v again_o in_o a_o body_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o representative_n to_o judge_n of_o these_o breach_n or_o the_o transgression_n of_o those_o condition_n which_o they_o at_o first_o propose_v and_o agree_v upon_o with_o such_o prince_n or_o governor_n and_o when_o the_o people_n come_v once_o to_o multiply_v into_o a_o nation_n it_o in_o absolute_o impossible_a for_o they_o ever_o to_o meet_v altogether_o again_o and_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a consequence_n of_o the_o monarch_n action_n or_o to_o come_v to_o any_o resolution_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o their_o opinion_n can_v never_o afterward_o be_v know_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o murmur_n of_o particular_a person_n which_o none_o can_v certain_o know_v neither_o unless_o they_o can_v speak_v with_o every_o individual_a person_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o if_o you_o will_v say_v this_o oppression_n need_v not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o word_n or_o vote_n but_o action_n viz._n by_o the_o people_n actual_a take_v up_o arm_n '_o this_o must_v either_o be_v by_o the_o whole_a people_n altogether_o at_o once_o or_o at_o least_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o or_o else_o of_o some_o particular_a body_n of_o man_n much_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a or_o major_a part_n now_o the_o whole_a or_o major_a part_n of_o a_o people_n of_o a_o nation_n to_o rise_v and_o take_v up_o arm_n all_o at_o once_o aâ—_n one_o man_n be_v moral_o impossible_a and_o if_o any_o part_n less_o than_o this_o whole_a or_o major_a part_n as_o suppose_v a_o whole_a province_n or_o city_n every_o such_o party_n or_o body_n of_o man_n so_o rise_v must_v be_v guilty_a of_o rebellion_n and_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o be_v
part_v with_o their_o money_n since_o by_o such_o a_o war_n or_o conquest_n they_o may_v not_o only_o lose_v that_o money_n but_o also_o their_o liberty_n and_o estate_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o give_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n a_o power_n to_o invade_v the_o property_n and_o estate_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o what_o degree_n they_o think_v fit_a for_o than_o they_o may_v tax_n they_o to_o that_o extremity_n as_o may_v force_v they_o to_o sell_v themselves_o and_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n for_o slave_n or_o else_o be_v unable_a to_o pay_v must_v be_v force_v to_o run_v away_o and_o leave_v their_o habitation_n as_o the_o peasant_n often_o do_v in_o france_n whereby_o whole_a village_n nay_o town_n may_v become_v depopulate_v as_o they_o be_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o turkey_n by_o such_o extraordinary_a severitle_n and_o therefore_o in_o absolute_a monarchy_n where_o there_o be_v no_o nobility_n gentry_n nor_o yeoman_n who_o can_v claim_v any_o property_n in_o their_o estate_n which_o with_o we_o make_v up_o the_o best_a and_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o where_o the_o government_n be_v whole_o military_a and_o be_v exercise_v over_o the_o people_n only_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o a_o people_n reduce_v to_o this_o extremity_n may_v not_o only_o quit_v the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v thus_o intolerable_o oppress_v it_o but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o strong_a enough_o to_o make_v resistance_n and_o cast_v off_o this_o intolerable_a yoke_n by_o force_n they_o may_v if_o a_o occasion_n be_v offer_v â—oyn_v with_o any_o neighbour_n prince_n or_o state_n thaâ—_n will_v undertake_v their_o quarrel_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o think_v we_o may_v very_o well_o justify_v the_o revolt_n of_o the_o greek_a christian_n from_o the_o ottoman_a yoke_n and_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o venetian_n both_o in_o the_o morea_n and_o other_o place_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n i_o conceive_v the_o common_a people_n of_o france_n who_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o like_a extremity_n may_v also_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n revolt_n from_o the_o present_a king_n and_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n our_o now_o present_a sovereign_n or_o the_o state_n of_o hotland_n if_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v successful_a enough_o to_o make_v any_o considerable_a invasion_n upon_o that_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a and_o state_v rule_n set_v down_o to_o what_o proportion_n absolute_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n may_v tax_n their_o subject_n since_o in_o some_o country_n the_o people_n can_v better_o part_v with_o a_o shilling_n than_o in_o other_o they_o can_v pay_v a_o penny_n and_o as_o i_o grant_v it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o governor_n what_o tax_n to_o impose_v without_o thus_o ruine_v and_o destroy_v their_o people_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o beast_n how_o much_o burden_n it_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o if_o he_o by_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o weight_n break_v the_o back_n of_o his_o horse_n or_o beast_n he_o not_o only_o have_v the_o loss_n but_o make_v himself_o the_o laughingstock_n of_o all_o his_o neighbour_n so_o that_o though_o i_o confess_v the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v patience_n and_o rather_o to_o suffer_v many_o oppression_n and_o hardship_n than_o to_o put_v themselves_o in_o this_o miserable_a state_n of_o war_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o midst_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o people_n may_v be_v so_o cruel_o oppress_v by_o tax_n and_o other_o imposition_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o long_o to_o subsist_v or_o provide_v necessary_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n and_o since_o you_o have_v already_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n may_v judge_v when_o their_o prince_n make_v war_n upon_o they_o and_o go_v actual_o about_o to_o destroy_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n i_o can_v see_v why_o they_o may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o right_n of_o judge_v when_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v destroy_v by_o famine_n too_o and_o who_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o but_o those_o who_o feel_v it_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v mistake_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n for_o though_o this_o many-headed_a beast_n as_o you_o common_o call_v they_o the_o people_n can_v argue_v very_o subtle_o of_o the_o future_a consequence_n of_o thing_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o very_a nice_a and_o tender_a sense_n of_o feeling_n and_o can_v very_o well_o tell_v when_o they_o be_v so_o injure_v and_o oppress_v that_o they_o can_v bear_v it_o no_o long_o for_o then_o sure_a they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v as_o much_o care_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o preservation_n as_o camel_n and_o dromedary_n which_o as_o traveller_n relate_v though_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o master_n to_o kneel_v down_o and_o to_o receive_v their_o load_v which_o they_o will_v patient_o endure_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o yet_o when_o once_o their_o master_n do_v over-exceed_n that_o weight_n neither_o fair_a mean_n nor_o foul_a can_v prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o rise_v or_o they_o will_v throw_v off_o those_o load_v if_o rise_v that_o they_o feel_v will_v otherwise_o break_v their_o back_n but_o i_o have_v discourse_v long_o enough_o on_o this_o head_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o have_v nothing_o more_o material_a to_o except_v against_o it_o i_o pray_v proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o subject_n may_v as_o you_o think_v pretend_v to_o have_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o supreme_a power_n m._n i_o have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o urge_v towards_o prove_v that_o this_o liberty_n which_o you_o allow_v the_o subject_n whole_o tend_v to_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n but_o i_o shall_v reserve_v it_o to_o the_o last_o when_o i_o shall_v sum_v up_o all_o that_o i_o have_v far_o to_o urge_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o other_o pretence_n that_o subject_n in_o absolute_a monarchy_n may_v make_v to_o rebel_n and_o the_o next_o may_v be_v that_o the_o monarch_n look_v upon_o his_o subject_n as_o his_o slave_n may_v either_o use_v they_o so_o himself_o or_o sell_v they_o to_o other_o nation_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o monfieur_fw-fr chardin_fw-fr tell_v we_o 1._o the_o king_n of_o mingrelia_n often_o do_v diverse_a of_o his_o people_n to_o raise_v money_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o monarch_n can_v sell_v away_o all_o his_o people_n at_o once_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v leave_v alone_o without_o any_o subject_n and_o consequent_o become_v no_o king_n yet_o in_o such_o monarchy_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_n be_v at_o this_o day_n where_o as_o you_o yourself_o own_v the_o people_n have_v no_o settle_a or_o hereditary_a property_n in_o their_o estate_n the_o monarch_n may_v dispose_v of_o their_o particular_a person_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n why_o the_o monarch_n may_v not_o in_o these_o country_n without_o any_o blame_n exert_v his_o prerogative_n if_o he_o please_v and_o take_v as_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n or_o their_o child_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o slave_n as_o he_o think_v necessary_a for_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o people_n or_o nation_n have_v thus_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o absolute_a power_n or_o dominion_n of_o one_o man_n they_o have_v no_o more_o right_o to_o regain_v their_o natural_a liberty_n than_o i_o shall_v have_v of_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n by_o force_n which_o i_o have_v before_o give_v or_o grant_v to_o another_o for_o this_o sort_n of_o civil_a servitude_n be_v not_o so_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n as_o some_o imagine_v or_o that_o because_o subject_n be_v force_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o some_o great_a evil_n they_o can_v afterward_o have_v any_o right_a to_o shake_v it_o off_o again_o when_o ever_o they_o will_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o god_n have_v not_o institute_v any_o such_o servitude_n yet_o when_o once_o it_o be_v introduce_v in_o any_o country_n man_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n when_o ever_o they_o please_v but_o to_o observe_v st._n paul_n rule_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n care_v not_o for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v free_a choose_v it_o rather_o that_o be_v freedom_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o servitude_n or_o subjection_n but_o where_o providence_n have_v make_v man_n absolute_a servant_n or_o subject_n they_o be_v
forfeit_v to_o the_o conqueror_n who_o have_v a_o right_a either_o to_o retain_v they_o for_o himself_o or_o else_o to_o distribute_v they_o as_o reward_n among_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o soldier_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o right_n of_o all_o conqueror_n whether_o commonwealth_n or_o monarch_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o be_v exercise_v among_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o roman_n as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o your_o own_o author_n grotius_n and_o pufendor_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o appear_v from_o history_n that_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n now_o in_o europe_n and_o particular_o this_o of_o england_n begin_v from_o conquest_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o first_o king_n if_o than_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o conquer_a be_v acquire_v for_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o have_v a_o property_n in_o it_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o estate_n which_o the_o subject_n of_o all_o sort_n now_o enjoy_v must_v have_v proceed_v from_o their_o grant_n or_o concession_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o also_o in_o scotland_n and_o france_n they_o be_v all_o hold_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o of_o the_o king_n as_o be_v at_o first_o all_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o scotland_n that_o the_o king_n have_v the_o whole_a property_n of_o the_o country_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o malcolm_n conmor_n who_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o that_o country_n grant_v all_o the_o land_n in_o scotland_n to_o his_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n according_a to_o that_o old_a maxim_n in_o their_o law_n rex_fw-la distribuit_fw-la totam_fw-la toram_fw-la scotiae_fw-la hominibus_fw-la juis_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o hereditary_a property_n in_o estate_n be_v only_o from_o the_o gift_n and_o bounty_n of_o our_o king_n without_o any_o fundamental_a contract_n between_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n as_o you_o suppose_v i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n grant_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v happen_v which_o be_v high_o improbable_a if_o the_o king_n of_o this_o or_o of_o our_o neighbour_a nation_n shall_v go_v about_o by_o force_n to_o destroy_v and_o take_v away_o this_o hereditary_a property_n they_o now_o enjoy_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v any_o right_a to_o resist_v they_o but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v not_o only_a ingratitude_n but_o rebellion_n so_o to_o do_v for_o though_o i_o own_o that_o king_n be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v it_o yet_o that_o be_v a_o offence_n only_o against_o god_n the_o subject_n can_v have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o resist_v than_o son_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n have_v to_o resist_v their_o father_n if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o those_o estate_n which_o he_o have_v before_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v concern_v the_o roman_a commonwealth_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n do_v there_o precede_v that_o of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o if_o you_o please_v to_o remember_v monarchy_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a government_n of_o that_o people_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o the_o property_n the_o roman_n have_v in_o their_o estate_n though_o they_o precede_v from_o conquest_n of_o their_o arm_n yet_o it_o be_v whole_o owe_v to_o the_o grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o their_o first_o king_n and_o when_o upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o jarquin_n the_o supreme_a power_n become_v divide_v between_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n the_o property_n of_o all_o the_o land_n that_o be_v conquer_a devolve_v upon_o they_o who_o often_o divide_v they_o to_o particular_a private_a man_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a though_o i_o confess_v the_o not_o divide_v of_o these_o land_n among_o the_o common_a people_n be_v afterward_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a tumult_n and_o commotion_n among_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o senate_n and_o nobility_n still_o maintain_v their_o power_n and_o to_o the_o last_o refuse_v to_o make_v a_o division_n of_o those_o land_n they_o have_v former_o conquer_a so_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n succeed_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n they_o be_v likewise_o restore_v as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la posâ—liminio_fw-la to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o king_n and_o consequent_o as_o seneca_n himself_o confess_v in_o the_o place_n you_o have_v quote_v though_o the_o particular_a propriety_n of_o estate_n be_v in_o private_a man_n yet_o you_o see_v he_o grant_v the_o universal_a possession_n or_o dominion_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n from_o who_o they_o be_v original_o derive_v i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v thus_o as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o man_n liberty_n and_o property_n or_o that_o i_o either_o fear_v or_o desire_v any_o change_n in_o they_o from_o what_o we_o now_o enjoy_v but_o since_o i_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n moral_o impossible_a to_o alter_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o no_o king_n will_v be_v so_o ill_o advise_v as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o seize_v they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o discourse_n suppose_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v happen_v i_o think_v we_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o the_o common_a peace_n that_o the_o ring_n shall_v take_v all_o we_o have_v than_o that_o we_o shall_v involve_v the_o nation_n in_o civil_a war_n and_o confusion_n and_o our_o conscience_n under_o the_o gild_n of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n by_o such_o resistance_n and_o rebellion_n f._n i_o be_o very_o sorry_a to_o see_v that_o by_o your_o principle_n all_o the_o free_a nation_n of_o europe_n lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o any_o prince_n to_o be_v make_v as_o arrant_a slave_n as_o any_o be_v in_o turkey_n when_o ever_o their_o monarch_n please_v or_o that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o can_v make_v more_o of_o their_o people_n by_o take_v away_o their_o estate_n and_o liberty_n than_o by_o let_v they_o enjoy_v they_o which_o will_v render_v civil_a property_n in_o all_o kingdom_n like_o private_a estate_n which_o every_o man_n may_v let_v to_o his_o tenant_n aâ—_n will_n upon_o a_o rack_n rent_n or_o for_o year_n or_o live_v as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a but_o i_o think_v i_o may_v very_o well_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o both_o your_o proposition_n for_o omit_v any_o far_a discourse_n of_o thâ—se_a eastern_a monarchy_n where_o i_o grant_v the_o people_n be_v little_o better_o than_o slave_n yet_o i_o think_v i_o can_v easy_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o those_o kingdom_n that_o be_v now_o in_o europe_n that_o though_o most_o of_o they_o begin_v by_o conquest_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o absolute_a monarch_n but_o under_o such_o prince_n or_o leader_n who_o follower_n as_o i_o say_v before_o at_o our_o last_o meeting_n be_v not_o proper_o subject_n nor_o mercenary_n but_o volunteer_n under_o those_o that_o command_v they_o and_o therefore_o will_v never_o have_v go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n but_o to_o advantage_v themselves_o and_o to_o enjoy_v those_o privilege_n which_o their_o countryman_n have_v at_o home_n of_o which_o liberty_n in_o their_o person_n and_o property_n in_o their_o estate_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o this_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o french_a nation_n who_o whatever_n their_o condition_n may_v be_v now_o yet_o ancient_o call_v themselves_o franc_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o servitude_n which_o they_o suppose_v their_o neighbour_a nation_n among_o the_o german_n be_v in_o to_o the_o roman_n at_o that_o time_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o these_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n vandal_n franc_n and_o saxon_n from_o who_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n be_v now_o derive_v may_v vest_n or_o intrust_v the_o land_n of_o the_o country_n they_o have_v conquer_a in_o he_o who_o they_o have_v make_v their_o king_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v with_o this_o trust_n that_o retain_v a_o sufficient_a part_n to_o sustain_v the_o royal_a dignity_n they_o shall_v distribute_v the_o rest_n to_o all_o their_o officer_n and_o soldiers_z according_a to_o each_o man_n valour_n or_o merit_n and_o if_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o have_v do_v this_o can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o so_o free_a a_o people_n as_o the_o ancient_a history_n relate_v they_o to_o have_v be_v will_v ever_o have_v suffer_v it_o without_o pull_v down_o those_o king_n they_o have_v set_v up_o which_o be_v then_o very_o common_a among_o they_o for_o much_o slight_a occasion_n and_o to_o go_v no_o high_o than_o william_n who_o you_o call_v the_o conqueror_n can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o if_o he_o have_v retain_v all_o the_o land_n of_o england_n to_o himself_o not_o only_o his_o
to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o not_o and_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o from_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o this_o liberty_n have_v spring_v all_o the_o different_a sect_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o man_n must_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o liberty_n because_o they_o may_v abuse_v it_o so_o likewise_o must_v subject_n judge_v in_o no_o case_n whatsoever_o when_o the_o supreme_a power_n tyrannizes_n over_o they_o beyond_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o must_v they_o never_o resist_v or_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v off_o this_o insupportable_a yoke_n because_o they_o may_v happen_v one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o be_v wanton_a and_o believe_v themselves_o oppress_v it_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o m._n i_o grant_v your_o parallel_n will_v have_v some_o what_o in_o it_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o every_o man_n judge_v for_o himself_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o fatal_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n as_o your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o subject_n judge_v when_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n for_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o right_n of_o judge_v when_o they_o be_v oppress_v it_o or_o ill_o use_v by_o they_o for_o that_o may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o public_a peace_n but_o i_o utter_o disallow_v all_o manner_n of_o resistance_n by_o force_n because_o it_o tend_v not_o only_o to_o dissolve_v all_o civil_a government_n but_o to_o disturb_v the_o common_a peace_n and_o safety_n of_o mankind_n f._n notwithstanding_o your_o distinction_n the_o parallel_n with_o hold_n in_o both_o case_n for_o be_v not_o difference_n in_o religion_n as_o fatal_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o subject_n judge_v when_o they_o be_v oppress_v it_o and_o thereupon_o take_v up_o defensive_a arm_n can_v be_v to_o that_o of_o a_o civil_a state_n and_o do_v not_o more_o war_n and_o quarrel_n arise_v about_o man_n difference_n in_o religion_n than_o from_o any_o other_o cause_o you_o can_v name_n so_o that_o if_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o suppose_v a_o certain_a or_o infallible_a judge_n in_o religion_n there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o suppose_v it_o in_o civil_a matter_n too_o and_o therefore_o your_o argument_n from_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n judge_v when_o they_o may_v resist_v be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n in_o one_o case_n than_o the_o other_o for_o i_o grant_v it_o may_v so_o happen_v in_o a_o civil_a state_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a that_o the_o subject_n may_v rise_v up_o and_o resist_v their_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a governor_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v whole_o deliver_v up_o mankind_n to_o the_o domineer_a humour_n of_o man_n in_o power_n let_v they_o abuse_v it_o never_o so_o gross_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n almighty_a himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v any_o certain_a and_o infallible_a judge_n either_o in_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a matter_n without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o resistance_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o suppose_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o judge_n mere_o because_o of_o some_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v perhaps_o often_o happen_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o christian_a liberty_n he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o than_o i_o doubt_v you_o will_v find_v the_o remedy_n will_v be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o disease_n as_o if_o to_o avoid_v heresy_n we_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n so_o will_v it_o be_v likewise_o if_o to_o avoid_v civil_a war_n and_o rebellion_n we_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o mr._n hobbs_n have_v do_v for_o a_o certain_a and_o irresistible_a judge_n of_o whatsoever_o mean_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n quiet_a and_o preservation_n since_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o a_o insupportable_a tyranny_n be_v not_o civil_a government_n and_o that_o the_o supreme_a power_n can_v no_o more_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o law_n or_o edict_n than_o they_o can_v ordain_v poison_n to_o be_v use_v in_o stead_n of_o wholesome_a food_n by_o the_o people_n m._n i_o confess_v what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v carry_v some_o weight_n with_o it_o and_o my_o own_o carnal_a reason_n do_v very_o much_o incline_v i_o to_o your_o opinion_n be_v it_o not_o for_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o horrid_a rebellion_n that_o have_v and_o may_v again_o arise_v in_o these_o kingdom_n from_o this_o principle_n which_o have_v make_v god_n so_o strict_o forbid_v all_o resistance_n of_o the_o high_a power_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v when_o you_o assert_v that_o resistance_n though_o for_o self_n defence_n be_v one_o of_o the_o liberty_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o since_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o so_o severe_o have_v forbid_v it_o but_o that_o he_o not_o only_o know_v how_o prone_a man_n corrupt_a nature_n be_v to_o rebellion_n but_o also_o foresee_v the_o fatal_a consequence_n of_o it_o f._n if_o god_n command_n in_o scripture_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n you_o have_v against_o all_o resistance_n whatever_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o show_v you_o when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o that_o you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o strict_a interpretation_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o evil_a consequence_n you_o suppose_v may_v follow_v from_o this_o doctrine_n i_o doubt_v not_o likewise_o but_o to_o convince_v you_o that_o much_o worse_a will_v follow_v from_o the_o irresistible_a tyranny_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n than_o ever_o have_v happen_v from_o the_o dreadful_a rebellion_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o design_n to_o justify_v so_o horrid_a a_o crime_n as_o i_o grant_v rebellion_n to_o be_v or_o to_o incite_v subject_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o only_o to_o hinder_v civil_a government_n from_o be_v destroy_v and_o mankind_n from_o be_v make_v miserable_a for_o i_o have_v first_o assert_v that_o no_o resistance_n whatever_o be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o absolute_a government_n but_o in_o those_o case_n in_o which_o the_o main_a end_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v visible_o destroy_v or_o so_o near_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n leave_v but_o resistance_n to_o prevent_v it_o and_o then_o when_o thing_n be_v once_o bring_v to_o this_o pass_n it_o be_v not_o the_o people_n that_o make_v this_o war_n but_o the_o governor_n who_o by_o their_o tyranny_n have_v bring_v the_o commonwealth_n into_o this_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n you_o so_o mâ—ch_o dread_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o people_n but_o they_o that_o be_v the_o aggressor_n and_o as_o for_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n when_o they_o have_v no_o just_a or_o sufficient_a provocation_n to_o reâ—â—st_v this_o will_v not_o prove_v of_o that_o dangerous_a consequence_n you_o imagine_v if_o you_o will_v but_o consider_v that_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v this_o resistance_n in_o any_o case_n but_o when_o the_o violence_n or_o oppression_n of_o the_o governor_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o insupportable_a to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o groan_n under_o it_o that_o no_o indifferent_a man_n in_o his_o sense_n will_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o for_o as_o long_o as_o there_o remain_v any_o disputableness_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o people_n be_v sufficient_o oppress_v in_o their_o liberty_n or_o estate_n the_o trust_v repose_v in_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n make_v they_o the_o sole_a judge_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o exorbitant_a action_n as_o be_v entrust_v by_o the_o people_n as_o man_n suppose_v to_o be_v both_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o themselves_o ignorant_a in_o diverse_a case_n of_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o their_o own_o preservation_n and_o the_o supreme_a power_n remain_v the_o sole_a judge_n as_o long_o as_o the_o case_n be_v doubtful_a or_o uncertain_a but_o since_o you_o have_v already_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o people_n may_v judge_v if_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v happen_v whether_o the_o prince_n or_o other_o supreme_a magistrate_n make_v actual_a war_n upon_o they_o i_o will_v very_o fain_o know_v why_o the_o people_n can_v as_o plain_o distinguish_v when_o he_o send_v his_o guard_n or_o dragoon_n to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n or_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v do_v and_o the_o tyranny_n so_o evident_a and_o general_a and_o
the_o people_n may_v sometime_o happen_v to_o abuse_v this_o natural_a right_n of_o judge_v and_o resist_v by_o exert_v it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o real_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o be_v whole_o debar_v from_o it_o because_o they_o may_v happen_v sometime_o to_o abuse_v it_o the_o free_a people_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n our_o self_n for_o example_n may_v easy_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o absolute_a slavery_n and_o beggary_n and_o that_o without_o all_o remedy_n by_o any_o humane_a mean_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o and_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a mischief_n of_o these_o two_o i_o leave_v to_o yourself_o or_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_n m._n if_o you_o will_v have_v my_o opinion_n in_o this_o pointâ—_n i_o must_v free_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o a_o mischief_n so_o destructive_a to_o the_o people_n and_o which_o they_o shall_v exchange_v for_o this_o miserable_a state_n of_o war_n which_o you_o suppose_v may_v prove_v so_o beneficial_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v if_o it_o be_v thorough_o look_v into_o not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o but_o also_o the_o last_a war_n and_o misery_n it_o may_v produce_v will_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o contrary_a since_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n slavery_n and_o loss_n of_o estate_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o almost_o may_v be_v better_o bear_v with_o in_o peace_n and_o unity_n than_o a_o civil_a war_n with_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o plenty_n see_v all_o such_o comfort_n will_v quick_o be_v devour_v like_o pharaoh_n fat_a cow_n by_o such_o a_o cruel_a mâ—nster_n feed_v in_o their_o bowel_n and_o therefore_o since_o civil_a war_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a calamity_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n use_v to_o send_v upon_o a_o nation_n it_o seem_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o the_o welfare_n of_o any_o state_n or_o people_n require_v they_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o supreme_a power_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a oppressor_n or_o cruel_a tyrant_n for_o when_o once_o they_o enter_v into_o this_o dismal_a state_n of_o war_n who_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o will_v have_v a_o end_n without_o almost_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o at_o least_o by_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o far_o worse_a condition_n of_o slavery_n and_o suffer_v than_o they_o be_v before_o since_o the_o state_n of_o prince_n or_o other_o supreme_a power_n can_v never_o be_v so_o mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a in_o the_o world_n as_o not_o to_o find_v when_o like_a to_o be_v oppress_v by_o such_o insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n of_o their_o subject_n sufficient_a assistance_n from_o neighbour_a prince_n or_o state_n who_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n their_o own_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o assist_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n it_o be_v find_v true_a by_o experience_n as_o tully_n long_o ago_o observe_v manil._n that_o the_o afflict_a state_n of_o king_n do_v easy_o draw_v the_o help_n and_o pity_n of_o many_o other_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v either_o king_n themselves_o or_o do_v live_v in_o a_o kingdom_n the_o regal_a name_n be_v by_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v great_a and_o sacred_a and_o far_a how_o ready_a a_o way_n it_o be_v to_o subvert_v the_o state_n of_o any_o such_o distracted_a kingdom_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o foreigner_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v a_o plain_a proof_n than_o by_o a_o example_n no_o far_o off_o than_o ireland_n where_o dermâ—t_a king_n of_o leinster_n be_v force_v by_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n to_o â—rave_v the_o aid_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o ii_o for_o his_o restoration_n to_o his_o kingdom_n his_o assistance_n to_o recover_v his_o right_n produce_v that_o effect_n which_o we_o now_o see_v viz._n that_o the_o irish_a lose_v their_o dominion_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o subject_n may_v likewise_o be_v assist_v by_o some_o foreign_a prince_n who_o will_v undertake_v their_o deliverance_n they_o will_v not_o be_v in_o a_o much_o bâ—ttâ—r_a condition_n since_o if_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n himself_o he_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o example_n sake_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o own_o security_n to_o carry_v as_o strict_a a_o hard_a over_o tâ—em_n and_o use_v they_o more_o severe_o than_o their_o own_o prince_n have_v do_v before_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o lewis_n prince_n of_o france_n have_v be_v crown_v king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v very_o near_o it_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n john_n reign_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v more_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a than_o ever_o king_n john_n have_v be_v before_o so_o that_o they_o will_v have_v get_v nothing_o by_o the_o bargain_n but_o a_o change_n of_o master_n and_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o foreigner_n and_o so_o much_o the_o viscount_n melun_n confess_v upon_o his_o death_n bed_n to_o many_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o return_v again_o to_o their_o allegiance_n to_o henry_n the_o three_o so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o the_o baron_n and_o nobility_n of_o this_o kingdom_n never_o to_o have_v stir_v or_o rebel_v at_o all_o against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n f._n you_o seem_v so_o in_o love_n with_o slavery_n and_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o pity_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o a_o little_a while_n provide_v no_o body_n be_v to_o suffer_v by_o it_o but_o your_o self_n and_o those_o of_o your_o opinion_n but_o can_v you_o see_v the_o miserable_a condition_n those_o poor_a people_n be_v in_o who_o live_v under_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a government_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o prefer_v a_o war_n though_o never_o so_o violent_a before_o such_o a_o peace_n for_o when_o man_n be_v once_o reduce_v to_o so_o desperate_a a_o condition_n as_o neither_o to_o be_v secure_v of_o their_o life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n they_o may_v have_v some_o hope_n to_o redress_v themselves_o by_o resistance_n but_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v understand_v how_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o civil_a life_n will_v then_o be_v lose_v by_o a_o civil_a waâ—_n when_o i_o have_v already_o putit_a as_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o case_n that_o subject_n be_v never_o to_o make_v such_o a_o resistance_n but_o when_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v just_a about_o to_o begin_v or_o else_o have_v actual_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o war_n against_o their_o subject_n for_o what_o can_v any_o foreign_a enemy_n do_v more_o if_o he_o conquer_v they_o than_o take_v away_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n so_o that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o state_n of_o peace_n that_o indeed_o the_o people_n be_v already_o expose_v to_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o war_n but_o a_o war_n which_o you_o suppose_v may_v be_v make_v without_o any_o resistance_n whilst_o the_o subject_n forsooth_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o peace_n but_o much_o such_o another_o peace_n as_o will_v be_v in_o a_o house_n unto_o which_o thief_n have_v break_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n retire_v into_o some_o upper_a room_n there_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n and_o make_v resistance_n whilst_o the_o thief_n have_v seize_v upon_o all_o they_o have_v below_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o speech_n as_o this_o i_o pray_v sir_n come_v down_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o we_o for_o we_o assure_v you_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o kill_v you_o but_o only_o to_o bind_v you_o and_o take_v away_o all_o you_o have_v and_o be_v not_o slavery_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n better_a with_o peace_n and_o safety_n than_o by_o assault_v we_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o fire_v the_o house_n and_o kill_v you_o all_o for_o if_o you_o once_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o war_n with_o we_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o end_v with_o your_o total_a destruction_n for_o if_o you_o continue_v to_o resist_v we_o or_o think_v to_o call_v in_o company_n to_o your_o assistance_n we_o can_v likewise_o call_v in_o many_o more_o of_o our_o party_n to_o come_v and_o help_v we_o and_o then_o eâ—pâ—â—t_v no_o mercy_n now_o pray_v tell_v i_o will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o very_a rational_a argument_n to_o move_v these_o people_n to_o come_v down_o and_o surrender_v themselves_o to_o these_o thief_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o excellent_a peace_n they_o propose_v and_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o tell_v
be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o scotland_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v defend_v himself_o with_o 1000_o or_o 1500_o of_o his_o tenant_n and_o follower_n though_o without_o fight_v the_o king_n force_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v seâ—â—_n against_o he_o but_o fly_v into_o the_o highland_n and_o have_v there_o maintain_v himself_o as_o david_n do_v by_o free_a quarter_n or_o contribution_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n till_o his_o father_n die_v will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v cry_v out_o upon_o in_o all_o the_o pulpit_n in_o england_n as_o a_o most_o horrid_a rebellion_n of_o a_o son_n and_o a_o subject_a against_o his_o king_n and_o father_n though_o he_o have_v never_o do_v any_o act_n of_o hostility_n against_o his_o force_n but_o always_o 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n may_v have_v plead_v as_o well_o as_o david_n that_o he_o keep_v these_o soldier_n about_o he_o only_o to_o keep_v himself_o from_o be_v murder_v by_o those_o officious_a person_n who_o his_o father_n or_o uncle_n may_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o retinue_n of_o valiant_a man_n about_o he_o as_o may_v render_v his_o advancement_n to_o the_o throne_n more_o easy_a when_o ever_o his_o father_n shall_v die_v i_o shall_v not_o urge_v as_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o david_n resistance_n of_o saul_n force_n his_o intention_n to_o have_v slay_v in_o keilah_n and_o to_o have_v fortify_v it_o against_o saul_n have_v not_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o man_n of_o that_o city_n will_v have_v save_v themselves_o by_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o saul_n 23._o since_o i_o confess_v it_o do_v not_o certain_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n whether_o david_n will_v have_v stay_v any_o long_a there_o than_o till_o saul_n have_v approach_v near_o to_o that_o place_n whether_o the_o keilite_n will_v have_v deliver_v he_o up_o or_o not_o much_o less_o shall_v i_o urge_v that_o other_o example_n which_o some_o man_n make_v use_v of_o of_o david_n go_v to_o the_o last_o battle_n against_o saul_n with_o achish_n king_n of_o the_o philistine_n for_o though_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o march_v with_o they_o as_o far_o as_o apbek_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n yet_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o he_o real_o intend_v to_o have_v assist_v they_o or_o not_o in_o this_o war_n against_o his_o country_n since_o he_o may_v either_o have_v go_v over_o to_o saul_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o battle_n or_o else_o have_v stand_v neuter_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v have_v be_v very_o honourable_a or_o consonant_a with_o david_n character_n therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o this_o since_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n for_o fear_n he_o shall_v prove_v aâ—_n adversary_n to_o they_o in_o the_o battle_n make_v he_o retire_v again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n 4.8_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v to_o be_v so_o disinherit_v that_o he_o may_v not_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o that_o king_n who_o have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v will_v you_o proceed_v to_o those_o other_o example's_n you_o have_v to_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n m._n well_o since_o you_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v with_o this_o instance_n of_o david_n though_o i_o be_o glad_a you_o allow_v the_o person_n even_o of_o tyrannical_a prince_n to_o be_v sacred_a therefore_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o story_n solomon_n who_o succeed_v david_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 38._o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v the_o king_n to_o do_v he_o send_v into_o egypt_n for_o horse_n he_o multiply_v wife_n and_o love_v many_o strange_a woman_n together_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n woman_n of_o the_o moabite_n 11.1.10.27_o ammonite_n etc._n etc._n he_o multiply_v silver_n and_o gold_n for_o this_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o he_o and_o threaten_v to_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o which_o be_v afterward_o accomplish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o rehoboam_n but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o rebel_n if_o to_o be_v under_o the_o direction_n and_o obligation_n of_o law_n make_v a_o limit_a monarchy_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o the_o king_n be_v express_o forbid_v to_o do_v as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o government_n the_o stand_a law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v command_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n to_o write_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n 20._o and_o to_o read_v in_o it_o all_o his_o day_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n if_o he_o break_v these_o law_n god_n be_v his_o judge_n and_o avenger_n but_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o no_o earthly_a tribunal_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o judah_n who_o break_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v they_o by_o moses_n that_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o prophet_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o rebel_n against_o they_o for_o it_o f._n neither_o of_o these_o instance_n do_v reach_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n for_o i_o grant_v that_o neither_o the_o breach_n or_o nonobservance_n of_o these_o precept_n enjoin_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n by_o god_n nor_o yet_o their_o open_a idolatry_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o their_o take_n up_o arm_n or_o resist_v their_o king_n in_o so_o do_v since_o those_o be_v offence_n only_o against_o god_n and_o in_o which_o the_o people_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v those_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o tacit_fw-la or_o implicit_a compact_n of_o protection_n and_o preservation_n that_o go_v along_o with_o all_o kingdom_n and_o supreme_a power_n whatsoever_o and_o i_o have_v already_o except_v out_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o resistance_n or_o take_v up_o arm_n the_o prince_n be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o that_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o though_o i_o must_v own_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v under_o the_o direction_n or_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o be_v limit_v monarch_n yet_o this_o limitation_n be_v not_o from_o the_o people_n but_o from_o god_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o revenge_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o as_o often_o as_o they_o offend_v and_o if_o they_o break_v those_o law_n god_n only_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o avenger_n as_o you_o yourself_o very_o well_o observe_v who_o never_o fail_v severe_o to_o punish_v this_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n nor_o yet_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n always_o so_o nice_a and_o temperate_a as_o you_o make_v they_o for_o beside_o the_o example_n of_o rehoboam_n which_o i_o have_v former_o make_v use_v of_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o 2d_o of_o chronicle_n concern_v amaziah_n who_o when_o he_o turn_v away_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n 27._o they_o viz._n the_o people_n make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o flee_v to_o lachish_n but_o they_o send_v to_o lachish_n after_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o there_o and_o make_v his_o son_n vzziah_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o any_o be_v punish_v for_o kill_v he_o as_o amâ—ziab_n put_v to_o death_n the_o servant_n of_o his_o father_n king_n joash_n for_o conspire_v against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o 10_o chap._n of_o the_o 2d_o of_o king_n and_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o same_o 21.10_o book_n that_o the_o city_n of_o libna_n revolt_v which_o sure_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o resistance_n from_o that_o wicked_a king_n jehoram_n who_o have_v slay_v all_o his_o brethren_n with_o the_o sword_n 4.6_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o do_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o wrought_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o city_n of_o libna_n revolt_v from_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n i_o bring_v not_o these_o instance_n to_o justify_v rebellion_n but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o practise_v among_o the_o jew_n though_o you_o affirm_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o much_o more_o lawful_a be_v the_o resistance_n which_o azariah_n and_o the_o 80_o priest_n 26._o that_o be_v with_o he_o
of_o the_o city_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n 29.7_o and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n which_o make_v it_o a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o power_n under_o who_o government_n they_o live_v and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o mordecai_n discover_v the_o treason_n of_o bigthana_n 6.2_o and_o teresh_a two_o of_o the_o king_n chamberlain_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o door_n who_o seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o king_n ahasuerus_n 41._o and_o how_o numerous_a and_o powerful_a the_o jew_n be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o what_o great_a disturbance_n they_o can_v have_v give_v to_o the_o empire_n appear_v evident_o from_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n king_n ahasuerus_n upon_o the_o suggestion_n of_o haman_n have_v grant_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o province_n write_a and_o seal_v with_o the_o king_n ring_n this_o decree_n can_v never_o be_v reverse_v again_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o therefore_o when_o esther_n have_v find_v favour_n with_o the_o king_n all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o grant_v another_o decree_n for_o they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o which_o according_o be_v do_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n at_o shusan_n slay_v 300_o man_n and_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o other_o province_n slay_v 75000_o and_o rest_v from_o their_o enemy_n 17._o without_o this_o decree_n mordecai_n do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o resist_v which_o yet_o be_v a_o case_n of_o as_o great_a extremity_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n as_o can_v ever_o happen_v which_o make_v he_o put_v esther_n upon_o so_o hazardous_a a_o attempt_n as_o to_o venture_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n without_o be_v call_v which_o be_v death_n by_o their_o law_n unless_o the_o king_n shall_v gracious_o hold_v out_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o they_o 11._o yet_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v this_o decree_n they_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n which_o be_v as_o famous_a a_o example_n of_o passive_a obedience_n as_o can_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o history_n and_o pray_v see_v here_o what_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n acknowledge_v to_o belteshazzar_n 19_o the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v nebucadnezzar_n thy_o father_n a_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o majesty_n that_o he_o give_v he_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n tremble_v and_o fear_v before_o he_o who_o he_o will_v be_v slaw_v and_o who_o he_o will_v be_v keep_v alive_a and_o who_o he_o will_v be_v set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v â—e_v pull_v down_o and_o if_o these_o heathen_a king_n receive_v such_o a_o power_n from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n here_o affirm_v st._n paul_n have_v make_v the_o application_n of_o it_o that_o he_o that_o resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o i_o think_v these_o example_n may_v serve_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v both_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n 4._o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o f._n though_o this_o last_o proof_n be_v the_o stong_a you_o have_v yet_o bring_v yet_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o reach_v the_o point_n in_o question_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o resistance_n whatsoever_o though_o for_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n can_v be_v lawful_a i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o benefit_n of_o protection_n and_o enjoy_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o liberty_n without_o be_v make_v slave_n though_o they_o have_v be_v carry_v captive_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o one_o country_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o another_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a prince_n of_o those_o time_n when_o they_o will_v by_o remove_v of_o the_o best_a and_o great_a of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o a_o conquer_a country_n prevent_v their_o rebel_n against_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o but_o that_o they_o enjoy_v a_o property_n in_o their_o land_n and_o estate_n after_o their_o captivity_n be_v certain_a by_o the_o prophet_n command_v they_o to_o build_v and_o plant_v vineyard_n in_o the_o country_n of_o babylon_n during_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n foretell_v by_o he_o from_o god_n so_o likewise_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o subject_n though_o stranger_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o those_o prince_n and_o state_n under_o who_o government_n they_o live_v and_o therefore_o mordecai_n no_o doubt_v perform_v his_o duty_n when_o he_o discover_v the_o treason_n of_o the_o king_n chamberlain_n that_o think_v to_o kill_v he_o but_o to_o come_v to_o your_o main_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o resist_v those_o who_o be_v impower_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o king_n ahasuerâ—â—_n to_o massacre_n and_o destroy_v they_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v with_o you_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o you_o have_v relate_v it_o but_o only_o in_o this_o particular_a 8.11_o that_o whereas_o you_o suppose_v till_o the_o king_n have_v issue_v out_o a_o second_o decree_n wherein_o he_o grant_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o every_o city_n to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o to_o stand_v for_o their_o life_n to_o destroy_v to_o slay_v and_o cause_n to_o perish_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o province_n that_o shall_v assault_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o for_o a_o prey_n without_o which_o decree_n you_o suppose_v mordecai_n do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o resist_v though_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o as_o great_a extremity_n as_o can_v ever_o happen_v and_o that_o therefore_o esther_n be_v put_v upon_o so_o hazardous_a a_o attempt_n as_o to_o venture_v to_o obtain_v this_o decree_n though_o with_o the_o peril_n of_o her_o life_n but_o that_o when_o they_o have_v once_o obtain_v it_o they_o be_v then_o and_o not_o before_o enable_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o fair_o represent_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o story_n for_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n though_o you_o be_v please_v to_o add_v it_o that_o mordecai_n do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o resist_v till_o this_o decree_n be_v obtain_v for_o it_o be_v only_o there_o say_v that_o he_o send_v esther_n to_o the_o king_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o with_o tear_n to_o put_v away_o the_o mischief_n of_o haman_n the_o agagite_n 8.5_o pray_v read_v the_o word_n and_o she_o say_v if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n and_o if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o his_o fight_n and_o the_o thing_n seem_v right_a before_o the_o king_n and_o i_o be_v please_v in_o his_o eye_n let_v it_o be_v write_v to_o reverse_v the_o letter_n devise_v by_o haman_n the_o son_n of_o hammedatha_n the_o agagite_n which_o he_o write_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o king_n province_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o esther_n request_n be_v not_o for_o a_o liberty_n to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o you_o suppose_v but_o only_a to_o try_v if_o she_o can_v get_v the_o king_n to_o reverse_v the_o first_o decree_n obtain_v by_o haman_n to_o destroy_v they_o but_o because_o the_o king_n decree_n when_o once_o issue_v out_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reverse_v therefore_o he_o issue_v this_o second_o decree_n to_o give_v the_o jew_n a_o legal_a or_o civil_a power_n to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v assault_v they_o 9.3_o which_o be_v so_o far_o obey_v that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n instead_o of_o destroy_v help_v the_o jew_n because_o say_v the_o text_n the_o fear_n of_o mordecai_n fall_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o though_o i_o own_o this_o decree_n give_v they_o a_o legal_a power_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n and_o do_v likewise_o
the_o mention_v of_o they_o since_o i_o grant_v that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n when_o these_o thing_n happen_v not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o the_o clergy_n begin_v to_o grow_v very_o corrupt_a in_o their_o manner_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v much_o value_v any_o precedent_n that_o you_o can_v bring_v in_o that_o time_n to_o justify_v resistance_n in_o christian_n unless_o you_o can_v have_v show_v i_o any_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v much_o less_o any_o authority_n from_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a father_n which_o justify_v resistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o f._n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o satisfy_v you_o by_o quotation_n for_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o weak_a disperse_v and_o disarm_v but_o have_v also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o they_o and_o i_o have_v already_o grant_v that_o self-defence_n against_o persecution_n upon_o account_n of_o religion_n be_v unlawful_a but_o when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n son_n and_o successor_n the_o people_n have_v the_o law_n on_o their_o side_n stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n against_o those_o that_o will_v have_v take_v away_o their_o life_n as_o in_o the_o example_n i_o have_v bring_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o paphlagonia_n than_o the_o instance_n come_v too_o late_o and_o the_o age_n be_v grow_v so_o corrupt_a that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o primitive_a christian_n than_o they_o observe_v your_o doctrine_n but_o as_o for_o express_v precept_n or_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o justify_v resistance_n i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o needless_a to_o bring_v any_o for_o the_o great_a mr._n hooker_n show_v we_o very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v we_o all_o the_o credenda_fw-la and_o agenda_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o in_o other_o matter_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o reason_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v evident_a reason_n for_o they_o scripturâ_fw-la non_fw-la contradicente_fw-la and_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o forbid_v such_o resistance_n for_o self-defence_n as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v now_o prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a i_o do_v not_o value_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o express_a authority_n to_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o or_o not_o for_o whatever_o the_o scripture_n leave_v free_a i_o think_v the_o father_n have_v no_o power_n to_o forbid_v m._n i_o see_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o argue_v long_o with_o you_o from_o primitive_a example_n or_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o thing_n i_o propose_v 2._o which_o be_v to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n canon_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v as_o express_o for_o passive_a obedience_n and_o against_o all_o resistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a pour_v as_o the_o primitive_a church_n itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o reformation_n under_o henry_n the_o viii_o for_o there_o i_o begin_v the_o restoration_n of_o religion_n to_o its_o purity_n in_o this_o kingdom_n f._n i_o pray_v sir_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o interrupt_v you_o for_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o i_o will_v not_o be_v conclude_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n or_o church_n in_o those_o time_n do_v publish_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n since_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o one_o political_n rather_o than_o religious_a article_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o church_n in_o all_o other_o speculative_a and_o practical_a doctrine_n be_v as_o much_o infect_v with_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o be_v convert_v by_o your_o authority_n i_o pray_v begin_v with_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o edward_n the_o vi_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_z m._n i_o shall_v comply_v with_o your_o desire_n since_o you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o where_o in_o the_o 37_o article_n as_o they_o be_v pass_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1562_o you_o may_v find_v it_o run_v thus_o the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v true_a this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o subject_n take_v up_o arm_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o by_o two_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o first_o because_o if_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v by_o a_o divine_a right_n have_v no_o power_n over_o king_n much_o less_o have_v the_o people_n any_o such_o power_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o inferior_a right_n that_o of_o compact_a second_o because_o the_o article_n make_v no_o distinction_n but_o exclude_v all_o other_o power_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o plea_n be_v the_o same_o on_o either_o side_n the_o pope_n say_v as_o long_o as_o the_o prince_n govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o interpreter_n so_o long_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o reach_v he_o and_o say_v the_o people_n as_o long_o as_o the_o prince_n govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o law_n they_o themselves_o will_v be_v the_o interpreter_n so_o long_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v contradict_v the_o pope_n than_o he_o be_v deserve_o say_v the_o romanist_n excommunicate_v depose_v and_o murder_v and_o when_o he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o people_n liberty_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n the_o argument_n on_o either_o side_n be_v the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o authority_n f._n i_o must_v confess_v this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n out_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o indeed_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v you_o may_v have_v deduce_v any_o thing_n else_o from_o these_o article_n as_o well_o as_o that_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o what_o i_o have_v saiâ—_n in_o this_o discourse_n can_v come_v within_o the_o content_n of_o this_o article_n which_o only_o say_v that_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n as_o also_o in_o all_o cause_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n from_o whence_o you_o raise_v this_o argument_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n who_o claim_v by_o a_o divine_a right_n have_v no_o power_n over_o our_o king_n much_o less_o have_v the_o people_n who_o can_v pretend_v to_o no_o such_o right_n as_o he_o do_v but_o only_o that_o by_o compact_a now_o pray_v tell_v i_o whether_o this_o be_v conclusive_a i_o assert_v that_o the_o people_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n a_o right_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o case_n they_o be_v violent_o assault_v in_o their_o life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n now_o i_o will_v very_o fain_o have_v you_o prove_v to_o i_o how_o resistance_n for_o self-defence_n do_v subject_a a_o prince_n to_o any_o jurisdiction_n either_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a and_o whether_o the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o right_a to_o resist_v such_o violence_n unless_o they_o have_v also_o a_o authoritative_a power_n over_o they_o m._n it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o dispute_v this_o any_o long_o with_o you_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n 4._o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o particular_a those_o of_o the_o year_n 1640_o which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o full_a explanation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o point_n where_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n these_o two_o plain_a proposition_n among_o other_o first_o that_o the_o most_o sacred_a order_n of_o king_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o found_v in_o the_o prime_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o clear_o establish_v by_o express_a text_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n second_o for_o subject_n to_o bear_v
and_o to_o render_v obedience_n to_o governor_n although_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o wrong_a doer_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o resist_v and_o stand_v against_o they_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o i._n e._n governor_n as_o god_n minister_n although_o they_o be_v evil_a not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o here_o good_a people_n let_v we_o mark_v diligent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o inferior_n and_o subject_n in_o any_o case_n to_o resist_v and_o stand_v against_o the_o superior_a power_n for_o st._n paul_n word_n be_v plain_a that_o whoso_o withstand_v shall_v get_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n receive_v many_o and_o divers_a injury_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o authority_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o cause_v any_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n against_o authority_n we_o read_v often_o that_o they_o patient_o suffer_v all_o trouble_n vexation_n slander_n pang_n pain_n and_o death_n itself_o obedient_o without_o tumult_n or_o resistance_n christ_n teach_v we_o plain_o that_o even_o the_o wicked_a ruler_n have_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o their_o subject_n to_o withstand_v they_o although_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n let_v we_o believe_v undoubted_o good_a christian_a people_n that_o we_o may_v not_o obey_v king_n if_o they_o command_v we_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n but_o nevertheless_o in_o that_o case_n we_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a withstand_v violent_o or_o rebel_n against_o ruler_n or_o make_v any_o insurrection_n sedition_n or_o tumult_n either_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o otherwise_o against_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n or_o any_o of_o his_o appoint_a officer_n but_o we_o must_v in_o such_o a_o case_n patient_o suffer_v all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o cause_n only_o to_o god_n and_o see_v part_v the_o three_o of_o the_o same_o homily_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o this_o sermon_n of_o good_a order_n and_o obedience_n manifest_o prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o example_n that_o all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o magistrate_n and_o for_o no_o cause_n to_o resist_v or_o withstand_v or_o rebel_n or_o make_v any_o sedition_n against_o they_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n i_o can_v find_v many_o more_o such_o place_n in_o our_o homily_n but_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o but_o with_o one_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n compile_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o which_o book_n the_o homily_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n be_v full_a to_o this_o purpose_n in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o very_a many_o and_o almost_o infinite_a place_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a that_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o the_o evil_a as_o the_o good_a do_v reign_n by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o that_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o the_o far_a and_o far_o any_o earthly_a prince_n do_v swerve_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o heavenly_a government_n the_o great_a plague_n he_o be_v of_o god_n wrath_n and_o punishment_n by_o god_n justice_n unto_o the_o country_n and_o people_n over_o who_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n have_v place_v such_o a_o prince_n and_o governor_n what_o shall_v subject_n do_v then_o what_o a_o perilous_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o commit_v to_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d judgement_n which_o prince_n be_v wise_a and_o godly_a and_o his_o govern_v 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o which_o otherwise_o as_o though_o the_o foot_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o â—ead_a aâ—_n 〈◊〉_d very_o heinous_a and_o which_o must_v needs_o breed_v rebâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n and_o be_v not_o â—â—â—â—llion_n the_o great_a of_o all_o mischief_n a_o rebel_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d princepunc_fw-la and_o rebellion_n worse_o than_o the_o worst_a government_n of_o the_o worst_a prince_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o evil_a prince_n when_o god_n shall_v send_v one_o take_v away_o and_o a_o good_a one_o in_o his_o place_n let_v we_o take_v away_o our_o wickedness_n which_o provoke_v god_n to_o place_v such_o a_o one_o over_o we_o shall_v the_o subject_n both_o by_o their_o wickedness_n provoke_v god_n for_o their_o deserve_a punishment_n to_o give_v they_o a_o undiscreet_a and_o evil_a prince_n and_o also_o râ—bel_v against_o he_o and_o withal_o against_o god_n who_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n do_v give_v they_o such_o a_o prince_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v more_o strict_o enforce_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o homily_n from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n david_n in_o his_o carriage_n towards_o saul_n from_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v david_n to_o have_v use_v so_o much_o as_o defensive_a arm_n against_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o this_o passage_n in_o it_o that_o when_o for_o his_o most_o painful_a true_a and_o faithful_a service_n king_n saul_n yet_o reward_v he_o not_o only_o with_o great_a unkindness_n but_o also_o seek_v his_o destruction_n and_o death_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a david_n be_v fain_o to_o save_v his_o life_n not_o by_o rebellion_n or_o any_o resistance_n but_o by_o flight_n and_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o king_n sight_n from_o all_o which_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o homily_n i_o think_v we_o may_v draw_v these_o plain_a conclusion_n 1._o that_o as_o well_o evil_a as_o good_a governor_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o god_n ordinance_n 2._o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v for_o any_o cause_n though_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n never_o so_o tyrannical_o 3._o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v when_o the_o prince_n thus_o abuse_v this_o power_n so_o as_o thereby_o to_o make_v any_o disturbance_n 4._o that_o not_o only_o offensive_a but_o also_o defensive_a arm_n if_o make_v use_v of_o against_o he_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o also_o against_o god_n express_a command_n f._n i_o grant_v these_o homily_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o strict_o pen_v against_o all_o resistance_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v like_o all_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n positive_a and_o general_n and_o perhaps_o if_o i_o be_v to_o preach_v a_o sermon_n to_o the_o common_a people_n on_o this_o subject_a it_o shall_v be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o unlawful_a for_o a_o whole_a nation_n to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o case_n of_o such_o extreme_a violence_n or_o oppression_n as_o i_o have_v already_o suppose_v for_o when_o preacher_n speak_v to_o vulgar_a auditor_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v like_o casuist_n to_o tell_v they_o all_o the_o reserve_a case_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o in_o their_o duty_n lest_o they_o may_v use_v this_o christian_a liberty_n for_o a_o close_v of_o maliciousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o thus_o if_o a_o good_a preacher_n make_v a_o sermon_n against_o steal_v or_o murder_n he_o may_v very_o just_o tell_v the_o people_n aâ—_n the_o author_n of_o these_o homily_n do_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a or_o for_o any_o cause_n to_o commit_v theft_n or_o murder_n without_o tell_v they_o all_o those_o case_n of_o mere_a necessity_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o good_n of_o another_o and_o also_o to_o commit_v homicide_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v force_v to_o take_v victual_n though_o without_o the_o owner_n consent_n for_o mere_a preservation_n of_o life_n or_o to_o kill_v a_o thief_n or_o any_o other_o man_n that_o assault_v he_o to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n so_o though_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n of_o homily_n do_v say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a and_o for_o no_o cause_n withstand_v violent_o or_o resist_v the_o supreme_a pour_v but_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v patient_o all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n refer_v the_o judgement_n only_o to_o god_n yet_o since_o they_o have_v not_o particular_o put_v the_o case_n as_o i_o have_v now_o do_v viz._n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n a_o whole_a nation_n or_o people_n be_v about_o to_o be_v destroy_v ruin_a or_o enslave_v and_o make_v heathen_n or_o papist_n by_o the_o unjust_a nay_o illegal_a violence_n of_o the_o supreme_a pour_v we_o may_v rational_o suppose_v that_o since_o they_o be_v good_a man_n and_o never_o intend_v to_o urge_v these_o thing_n further_o than_o what_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n have_v already_o do_v that_o they_o never_o real_o intend_v that_o a_o
you_o may_v remember_v by_o these_o word_n cum_fw-la legis_fw-la vigorem_fw-la habeat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la câ—nsilio_fw-la &_o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la magnatum_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la communi_fw-la sponsione_n authoritate_fw-la principis_fw-la praecedente_fw-la just_a fury_n definitum_fw-la but_o further_o to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o much_o you_o be_v out_o in_o your_o argument_n whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v from_o the_o form_n of_o our_o indictment_n of_o treason_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o king_n have_v the_o sole_a legislative_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o all_o our_o ancient_a law_n as_o well_o common_a as_o statute_n do_v declare_v the_o contrary_a since_o divers_a aâ—ts_n of_o parliament_n have_v express_o affirm_v that_o such_o and_o such_o offence_n be_v treason_n not_o only_o against_o the_o king_n but_o against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n too_o pray_v take_v these_o instance_n see_v the_o statute_n 1_o edw._n 3._o c._n 1._o wherein_o hugh_n de_fw-fr spencer_n both_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n declare_v traitor_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o realm_n see_v likewise_o 28_o hen._n 8._o c._n 7._o wherein_o the_o crown_n be_v settle_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n on_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n beget_v on_o queen_n jane_n or_o by_o any_o other_o after_o marriage_n and_o that_o the_o offender_n that_o shall_v interrupt_v such_o heir_n in_o their_o peaceable_a succession_n they_o with_o their_o abettor_n maintainer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o adjudge_v high_a traitor_n to_o the_o realm_n and_o therefore_o divers_a ancient_a indictment_n in_o stanfords_n plea_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v lay_v contra_fw-la pacem_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la and_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v reserve_v to_o itself_o a_o power_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o of_o edw._n 3d._a to_o determine_v what_o crime_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v treason_n beside_o conspire_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o those_o other_o offence_n specify_v in_o the_o same_o statute_n you_o may_v consult_v the_o statute_n at_o large_a but_o that_o these_o offence_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n or_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o think_v be_v evident_a since_o all_o offence_n relate_v to_o the_o life_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o their_o elder_a son_n be_v there_o particular_o specify_v and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o statute_n that_o the_o late_a unfortunate_a earl_n of_o strafford_n be_v first_o impeach_v by_o the_o commons_o and_o afterward_o attaint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1641._o but_o whether_o just_o or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n now_o to_o determine_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v then_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o if_o the_o earl_n be_v real_o guilty_a of_o destroy_v the_o government_n and_o introduce_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n he_o may_v have_v be_v deserve_o condemn_a but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v and_o dispense_v with_o law_n be_v particular_o apply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o commons_o pray_v remember_v the_o preamble_n of_o the_o statute_n i_o have_v already_o cite_v of_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o c._n 21._o wherein_o it_o be_v so_o express_o declare_v as_o also_o by_o the_o 24_o of_o this_o king_n chap._n 12._o the_o preface_n of_o which_o statute_n run_v thus_o and_o whereas_o the_o king_n most_o noble_a progenitor_n and_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o say_a realm_n at_o divers_a anâ—_n sundry_a parliament_n as_o well_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n one_a edward_n 3d._n richard_n 2d_o henry_n four_o etc._n etc._n make_v sundry_a ordinance_n law_n statute_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o entire_a and_o sure_a conservation_n of_o the_o prerogative_n liberty_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n where_o pray_v note_n that_o the_o make_n of_o all_o these_o statute_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v also_o far_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n when_o in_o a_o set_a speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n report_a by_o crompton_n in_o the_o case_n of_o error_n he_o say_v these_o word_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o our_o judge_n that_o we_o at_o no_o time_n stand_v so_o high_o in_o our_o estate_n royal_a as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o we_o as_o head_n and_o you_o as_o member_n be_v conjoin_v and_o knit_v together_o into_o one_o body_n politic_a and_o sure_o then_o if_o the_o king_n simile_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o function_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o member_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o head_n i_o shall_v sum_v up_o all_o i_o have_v say_v into_o this_o syllogism_n that_o power_n which_o can_v make_v or_o enact_v any_o new_a law_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o two_o other_o body_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a legislative_a power_n but_o the_o king_n be_v that_o power_n which_o can_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a legislative_a power_n m._n i_o shall_v not_o long_o dispute_v this_o question_n with_o you_o since_o i_o own_o the_o two_o house_n have_v claim_v for_o some_o age_n past_a a_o share_n in_o the_o legislative_a though_o in_o a_o large_a and_o improper_a sense_n as_o you_o yourself_o do_v partly_o grant_v and_o though_o for_o the_o more_o just_a and_o equal_a course_n our_o king_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n admit_v the_o 3_o estate_n viz._n the_o lord_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o commons_o into_o a_o seem_a share_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o by_o constraint_n nor_o by_o any_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o only_o from_o their_o own_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o make_v law_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n because_o that_o no_o one_o part_n thereof_o shall_v have_v any_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o partiality_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v these_o law_n when_o make_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o coronation-oath_n so_o as_o that_o he_o can_v alter_v they_o without_o their_o consent_n yet_o be_v he_o still_o above_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o absolute_a monarchical_a power_n and_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o it_o or_o so_o bind_v by_o it_o as_o to_o be_v responsible_a to_o the_o people_n for_o any_o breach_n commit_v by_o he_o upon_o it_o for_o that_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o monarchy_n and_o be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o prince_n make_v above_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o this_o will_v make_v our_o monarchy_n a_o kind_a of_o government_n which_o will_v neither_o be_v monarchical_a nor_o yet_o a_o republic_n but_o some_o mongrel_n thing_n make_v up_o of_o both_o so_o that_o i_o take_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o mix_a monarchy_n to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la a_o limit_a monarchy_n i_o confess_v there_o may_v be_v either_o by_o the_o monarch_n own_o voluntary_a grant_n or_o consent_n as_o in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o else_o on_o condition_n impose_v upon_o a_o prince_n by_o other_o either_o by_o a_o foreign_a power_n as_o in_o tributary_n and_o feudatary_a kingdom_n or_o else_o by_o the_o native_n of_o the_o same_o country_n as_o in_o some_o elective_a kingdom_n and_o principality_n but_o then_o such_o limitation_n of_o monarchical_a power_n represent_v a_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v fetter_v and_o who_o can_v act_n as_o he_o will_v and_o aught_o for_o the_o advantage_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o people_n if_o he_o have_v his_o liberty_n and_o the_o full_a exercise_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n and_o therefore_o in_o most_o government_n limit_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o sovereignty_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o senate_n or_o people_n that_o elect_v he_o which_o make_v i_o think_v it_o solecism_n in_o politic_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o monarch_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o still_o continue_v so_o can_v be_v thus_o limit_v by_o law_n or_o fundamental_a constitution_n as_o you_o call_v they_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o government_n for_o if_o he_o be_v thus_o limit_v that_o power_n that_o can_v thus_o limit_v he_o must_v be_v either_o superior_a or_o inferior_a to_o he_o superior_a it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o both_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n that_o can_v put_v those_o condition_n or_o limitation_n upon_o he_o can_v not_o be_v his_o superior_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n before_o they_o make_v he_o king_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v
over_o the_o king_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n than_o it_o do_v for_o a_o creditor_n in_o the_o like_a state_n to_o compel_v by_o force_n his_o debtor_n to_o pay_v he_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o owe_v he_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o civil_a jurisdiction_n for_o he_o to_o appeal_v to_o and_o let_v we_o far_o suppose_v a_o council_n or_o parliament_n appoint_v who_o may_v remonstrate_v to_o the_o king_n his_o transgression_n or_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v without_o any_o coercive_a power_n over_o his_o person_n or_o of_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o since_o the_o king_n may_v if_o he_o please_v remedy_n all_o these_o disorder_n by_o redress_v their_o grievance_n and_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o they_o so_o if_o he_o will_v wilful_o persist_v in_o such_o violation_n as_o strike_v at_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n and_o do_v also_o go_v about_o to_o execute_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n by_o force_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o i_o suppose_v they_o have_v then_o a_o just_a right_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o his_o tyranny_n so_o that_o if_o these_o right_n or_o privilege_n we_o now_o enjoy_v be_v not_o the_o mere_a concession_n of_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o favour_n as_o you_o affirm_v but_o reserve_v as_o part_v of_o their_o birthright_a at_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v all_o our_o fundamental_a law_n be_v the_o people_n have_v then_o as_o much_o right_a to_o defend_v they_o their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o be_v upon_o that_o condition_n either_o express_a or_o imply_v as_o any_o other_o nation_n have_v to_o defend_v their_o life_n liberty_n and_o property_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n or_o any_o commissioned_n by_o they_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o you_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o think_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o mix_v or_o limit_a monarchy_n in_o the_o very_a institution_n may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o practicable_a too_o either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o kingdom_n and_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o history_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o you_o promise_v i_o will_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n m._n you_o have_v broach_v a_o parcel_n of_o special_a commonwealth_n notion_n in_o which_o you_o be_v every_o way_n out_o as_o first_o in_o make_v the_o king_n authority_n derive_v either_o from_o or_o by_o the_o people_n consent_n whereas_o all_o our_o ancient_a lawyer_n call_v he_o god_n vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n on_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n in_o suppose_v he_o may_v be_v resist_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n whenever_o the_o people_n shall_v think_v themselves_o oppress_v or_o their_o fundamental_a right_n and_o liberty_n as_o you_o call_v they_o invade_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o parliament_n by_o two_o serveral_a statute_n in_o the_o 2d_o year_n of_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n and_o though_o you_o disclaim_v all_o coercive_a power_n of_o the_o two_o house_n over_o the_o king_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o to_o place_v this_o right_n of_o resistance_n in_o a_o more_o fallible_a and_o ungovernable_a body_n viz._n the_o whole_a people_n in_o their_o natural_a capacity_n which_o as_o it_o be_v more_o consistent_a with_o your_o principle_n so_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o all_o supreme_a power_n as_o well_o commonwealth_n as_o monarchy_n as_o i_o have_v partly_o show_v you_o already_o and_o i_o hope_v may_v far_o convince_v you_o before_o i_o have_v do_v but_o since_o i_o have_v not_o now_o time_n to_o show_v you_o the_o falsity_n and_o absurdity_n of_o these_o notion_n and_o to_o urge_v the_o statute_n at_o large_a against_o resistance_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o i_o pray_v go_v on_o in_o the_o method_n you_o have_v propose_v and_o let_v i_o see_v how_o you_o can_v make_v out_o that_o even_o our_o parliament_n do_v not_o derive_v that_o privilege_n they_o now_o enjoy_v of_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o law_n as_o also_o their_o very_a be_v to_o the_o gracious_a concession_n of_o our_o former_a monarch_n f._n that_o i_o shall_v do_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n but_o first_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o i_o own_o the_o king_n to_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n in_o these_o his_o dominion_n yet_o i_o must_v likewise_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o the_o first_o monarch_n begin_v where_o you_o will_v can_v obtain_v that_o title_n and_o as_o for_o those_o statute_n you_o mention_v against_o all_o resistance_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v never_o the_o intent_n of_o that_o parliament_n to_o debar_v we_o from_o all_o necessary_a resistance_n and_o self-defence_n in_o case_n of_o illegal_a violence_n and_o intolerable_a oppression_n unless_o you_o can_v suppose_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o alter_v the_o government_n and_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o king_n power_n to_o destroy_v all_o our_o law_n and_o liberty_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o lawful_a king_n to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o lawless_a tyrant_n when_o ever_o he_o please_v but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o impossible_a or_o improbable_a that_o without_o any_o hindrance_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a that_o he_o may_v for_o all_o that_o 3._o have_v be_v limit_v as_o to_o the_o legislative_a at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o government_n which_o i_o shall_v thus_o make_v out_o i_o do_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n suppose_v that_o the_o english_a saxon_n be_v a_o free_a people_n after_o their_o conquest_n of_o this_o island_n as_o well_o noble_n as_o commons_z do_v agree_v by_o their_o free_a consent_n and_o public_a compact_n to_o set_v over_o themselves_o a_o prince_n or_o sovereign_a and_o to_o resign_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o and_o such_o fundamental_a law_n here_o be_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n set_v up_o though_o limit_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o exercise_n 2._o then_o because_o in_o all_o government_n after_o case_n will_v arise_v require_v a_o addition_n of_o law_n suppose_v they_o covenant_v with_o their_o sovereign_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n to_o constitute_v any_o new_a law_n he_o shall_v not_o by_o his_o sole_a power_n perform_v that_o work_n but_o that_o they_o will_v reserve_v in_o themselves_o a_o concurrent_a or_o co-operative_a power_n so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v bind_v by_o no_o law_n but_o what_o they_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o make_n of_o 3._o i_o suppose_v that_o though_o the_o noble_n may_v personal_o convenâ—_n yet_o since_o the_o commons_o be_v so_o numerous_a can_v meet_v together_o in_o person_n therefore_o for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o work_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o every_o city_n of_o considerable_a town_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o depute_v one_o or_o more_o to_o act_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o legislature_n that_o the_o noble_n by_o themselves_o in_o person_n and_o the_o commons_o by_o their_o deputy_n assemble_v there_o may_v be_v representative_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o power_n to_o execute_v that_o authority_n reserve_v for_o establish_v new_a law_n 4._o since_o the_o occasion_n and_o need_v of_o make_v such_o law_n and_o expound_v the_o old_a one_o can_v not_o be_v constant_a and_o perpetual_a therefore_o we_o may_v far_o suppose_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o three_o stand_v coordinate_a power_n they_o do_v not_o establish_v these_o estate_n to_o be_v constant_o existent_a but_o occasional_o as_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v shall_v require_v 5._o because_o a_o monarchy_n be_v intend_v and_o therefore_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a must_v be_v reserve_v in_o one_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o these_o estate_n shall_v be_v still_o assembly_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o that_o all_o new_a law_n which_o by_o agreement_n of_o these_o power_n shall_v be_v enact_v shall_v run_v in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v call_v his_o law_n and_o they_o all_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o they_o when_o thus_o establish_v and_o last_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o who_o thus_o be_v to_o govern_v by_o law_n and_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o who_o government_n such_o new_a law_n be_v to_o be_v make_v shall_v best_o understand_v when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o convening_n and_o
subject_n there_o lay_v down_o into_o eight_o discourse_n since_o be_v oblige_v to_o vindicate_v the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o parliament_n from_o the_o cavil_n of_o some_o late_a writer_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o consider_v what_o dr._n brady_n have_v with_o so_o great_a industry_n heap_v together_o against_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v ancient_o a_o constituent_a part_n of_o our_o parliament_n before_o the_o 49th_o of_o henry_n the_o iii_o in_o the_o do_n of_o which_o if_o i_o have_v prove_v too_o prolix_a i_o can_v only_o say_v i_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o without_o baulk_a those_o argument_n the_o doctor_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o support_v his_o opinion_n but_o have_v already_o treat_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o dialogue_n upon_o the_o question_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n as_o a_o moralist_n and_o a_o divine_a i_o come_v now_o to_o handle_v the_o same_o question_n as_o a_o lawyer_n and_o to_o examine_v whether_o by_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o english_a government_n and_o by_o the_o late_a statute_n of_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o of_o king_n charles_n the_o ii_o all_o take_v up_o of_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n or_o those_o commissioned_n by_o he_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v and_o declare_v treasonable_a in_o the_o do_n of_o which_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o i_o have_v not_o fail_v impartial_o to_o set_v down_o whatever_o i_o have_v either_o hear_v or_o read_v material_o urge_v for_o one_o or_o the_o other_o opinion_n and_o i_o have_v also_o consult_v some_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o judicious_a member_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o ii_o to_o learn_v what_o be_v then_o the_o sense_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o that_o oath_n but_o whether_o i_o have_v any_o way_n mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o august_n assembly_n i_o humble_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n for_o cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la and_o i_o hope_v for_o the_o like_a ingenuity_n from_o those_o who_o give_v a_o different_a and_o strict_a interpretation_n to_o the_o word_n of_o those_o statute_n and_o the_o oath_n therein_o contain_v which_o though_o it_o be_v now_o no_o long_o enjoin_v yet_o since_o it_o may_v still_o be_v think_v to_o bind_v such_o as_o have_v take_v it_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o those_o that_o impose_v it_o that_o be_v indeed_o what_o be_v the_o legal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o that_o oath_n but_o as_o to_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o people_n judge_v what_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n be_v legal_a or_o illegal_a and_o either_o resist_v they_o or_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n i_o have_v only_o this_o to_o say_v that_o i_o desire_v those_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n serious_o to_o consider_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n that_o may_v happen_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o king_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o absolute_a irresistible_a power_n not_o only_o to_o issue_v what_o commission_n but_o to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_v he_o please_v though_o never_o so_o illegal_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n must_v yield_v a_o active_a obedience_n or_o at_o least_o a_o passive_a submission_n to_o they_o without_o the_o least_o resistance_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o assist_v any_o foreign_a prince_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o their_o assistance_n as_o his_o present_a majesty_n when_o prince_n of_o orange_n generous_o do_v and_o when_o any_o man_n have_v without_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n consider_v consequence_n i_o shall_v free_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o to_o embrace_v which_o side_n he_o please_v since_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v neither_o heresy_n nor_o treason_n to_o be_v of_o either_o and_o therefore_o i_o only_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v this_o discourse_n without_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n and_o then_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o i_o what_o party_n he_o take_v since_o i_o think_v man_n may_v be_v honest_a and_o conscientious_a who_o believe_v either_o way_n and_o i_o do_v not_o expect_v nor_o desire_v any_o man_n to_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n far_o than_o his_o reason_n shall_v guide_v he_o in_o which_o if_o he_o be_v mistake_v he_o have_v no_o body_n to_o blame_v but_o himself_o since_o he_o be_v not_o sit_v to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o argument_n only_o for_o that_o which_o he_o already_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o right_a side_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o mind_n you_o of_o at_o present_a but_o to_o suppose_v these_o paper_n to_o be_v write_v before_o their_o present_a majesty_n be_v declare_v king_n and_o queen_n and_o in_o a_o time_n when_o every_o body_n not_o only_o think_v but_o speak_v free_o the_o nine_o dialogue_n between_o mr._n freeman_n a_o gentleman_n and_o mr._n meanwell_n a_o civilian_n f._n sir_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v you_o again_o so_o soon_o for_o i_o be_v just_a now_o look_v over_o some_o of_o our_o old_a historian_n that_o lie_v here_o upon_o the_o table_n to_o rub_v up_o my_o memory_n for_o sufficient_a instance_n and_o authority_n that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o receive_a and_o constant_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o defend_v the_o ancient_a government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o general_a council_n or_o parliament_n as_o also_o their_o just_a liberty_n and_o property_n not_o only_o by_o remonstrance_n and_o petition_n to_o but_o by_o force_n too_o against_o the_o king_n and_o those_o commission_v by_o he_o in_o case_n they_o find_v they_o evident_o and_o violent_o invade_v beyond_o what_o any_o fair_a or_o gentle_a mean_n and_o intercession_n be_v able_a to_o redress_v and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v go_v as_o high_a as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n from_o who_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n be_v descend_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n have_v prevail_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o shall_v therefore_o begin_v with_o the_o reign_n of_o sigehert_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o your_o six_o conversation_n break_v the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o tyrannize_a over_o all_o form_n of_o people_n be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n depose_v and_o expel_v into_o the_o forest_n of_o audredswald_n where_o he_o be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o a_o hogheard_n as_o the_o saxon_n annal_n under_o the_o year_n 755._o as_o also_o huntingdon_n and_o malâ—sbury_n relate_v i_o shall_v not_o mention_v the_o deposition_n of_o king_n edwin_n by_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n and_o their_o choose_v his_o brother_n edgar_n in_o his_o stead_n because_o not_o do_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o that_o also_o for_o slight_a and_o insufficient_a ground_n therefore_o since_o the_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n do_v afford_v we_o no_o more_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n among_o the_o king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a race_n to_o which_o i_o only_o confine_v myself_o since_o those_o king_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o war_n with_o the_o dane_n to_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o think_v on_o than_o the_o make_n themselves_o absolute_a or_o tyrannize_a over_o their_o subject_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v in_o history_n a_o succession_n of_o more_o mild_a just_a and_o valiant_a prince_n than_o egbert_n the_o first_o king_n of_o all_o england_n and_o his_o descendant_n m._n pray_v sir_n tell_v i_o to_o what_o purpose_v you_o cite_v these_o instance_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n depose_v and_o cast_v off_o their_o king_n in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n be_v it_o that_o you_o will_v justify_v that_o commonwealth_n principle_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v the_o like_a power_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n at_o this_o day_n in_o case_n of_o any_o infringement_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o original_a contract_n as_o those_o of_o your_o party_n now_o term_v it_o if_o you_o do_v pray_v speak_v plain_a and_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v what_o answer_n to_o give_v you_o f._n i_o assert_v it_o as_o undeniable_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o english_a saxon_n do_v often_o exercise_v that_o power_n they_o have_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o of_o elect_v and_o depose_v their_o king_n when_o they_o become_v insupportable_a for_o tyranny_n or_o misgovernment_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o
by_o his_o majesty_n and_o those_o of_o the_o popish_a â—unto_n that_o advise_v he_o to_o issue_v out_o the_o late_a declaration_n so_o express_o contrary_a to_o law_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o which_o give_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o petition_v against_o it_o and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o a_o jury_n in_o which_o the_o great_a part_n be_v high_a prerogative_n man_n can_v not_o upon_o a_o fair_a trial_n but_o acquit_v they_o m._n i_o shall_v not_o further_o dispute_v this_o point_n since_o you_o have_v dwell_v so_o long_o upon_o it_o though_o i_o must_v still_o tell_v you_o i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o the_o nation_n take_v up_o arm_n for_o a_o reason_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o by_o and_o by_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o head_n complain_v of_o in_o the_o prince_n late_a declaration_n viz._n the_o late_a commission_n for_o erect_v a_o new_a court_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o as_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o the_o legality_n of_o it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v also_o do_v by_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tell_v by_o his_o minister_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o erect_v what_o new_a court_n ecclesiastical_a he_o please_v provide_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n which_o have_v be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o stat._n of_o the_o 17_o of_o king_n charles_n the_o i._o as_o likewise_o particular_o except_v in_o the_o proviso_n in_o the_o stat._n of_o the_o xiith_o of_o king_n charles_n the_o ii_o for_o restore_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n court_n so_o that_o admit_v that_o court_n be_v not_o legal_a yet_o the_o person_n who_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o erect_v it_o and_o the_o commissioner_n who_o sit_v in_o it_o be_v only_o answerable_a for_o it_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n and_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v suspend_v and_o the_o precedent_n and_o fellow_n of_o magdalen_n college_n be_v unjust_o expel_v by_o this_o court_n yet_o sure_o none_o of_o these_o miscarriage_n can_v give_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n any_o just_a pretence_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o redress_v they_o be_v do_v as_o i_o say_v before_o by_o colour_n of_o law_n without_o any_o force_n or_o violence_n and_o be_v also_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o party_n against_o which_o these_o decree_n be_v give_v and_o be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o particular_a concern_v and_o reach_v no_o far_o than_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o college_n and_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o religion_n and_o civil_a liberty_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o of_o that_o general_a importance_n as_o to_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n take_v arm_n much_o less_o for_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o soldier_n to_o run_v over_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n as_o they_o late_o have_v do_v f._n to_o answer_v what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a commission_n that_o i_o must_v also_o tell_v you_o be_v issue_v forth_o without_o so_o much_o as_o any_o colour_n of_o law_n for_o it_o and_o though_o the_o late_a chancellor_n and_o some_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o mercenary_a judge_n countenance_v it_o by_o appear_v for_o and_o act_n in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v never_o propose_v to_o all_o the_o judge_n to_o be_v argue_v in_o the_o exchequer_n chamber_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v before_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n have_v pass_v the_o seal_n as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v that_o the_o king_n minister_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v according_a to_o law_n and_o that_o they_o alone_o ought_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n and_o that_o no_o public_a disturbance_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v make_v about_o it_o because_o the_o thing_n that_o that_o pretend_a court_n do_v be_v but_o of_o a_o particular_a concern_v and_o only_o reach_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o one_o single_a college_n that_o be_v but_o a_o fallacy_n which_o you_o put_v upon_o yourself_o for_o sure_o if_o you_o have_v better_o consider_v of_o it_o you_o will_v find_v that_o what_o these_o commissioner_n have_v already_o do_v be_v of_o a_o little_a more_o public_a concernment_n than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o pray_v tell_v i_o why_o by_o the_o same_o law_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v suspend_v for_o his_o refusal_n to_o silence_n dr._n sharp_a all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n may_v not_o have_v be_v suspend_v one_o after_o another_o by_o that_o pretend_a court_n if_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o obey_v or_o execute_v any_o letter_n or_o order_n from_o the_o king_n though_o never_o so_o illegal_a or_o unreasonable_a since_o what_o command_n can_v be_v more_o illegal_a than_o the_o king_n be_v positive_a order_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o suspend_v a_o clergyman_n from_o his_o diocese_n without_o first_o hear_v he_o or_o give_v he_o leave_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o case_n of_o magdalen_n college_n by_o the_o same_o law_n by_o which_o these_o ecclesiastical_a commissioner_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o turn_v out_o the_o precedent_n and_o fellow_n for_o disobey_v the_o king_n mandamus_fw-la by_o the_o same_o law_n the_o king_n may_v put_v upon_o any_o other_o college_n in_o either_o university_n popish_a head_n and_o popish_a fellow_n till_o instead_o of_o nursery_n for_o the_o education_n of_o our_o youth_n in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n they_o may_v become_v as_o absolute_a popish_a seminary_n as_o the_o college_n of_o douai_n or_o st._n omers_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o these_o unjust_a decree_n may_v have_v patient_o submit_v to_o they_o without_o any_o protestation_n against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o pretend_a court_n since_o they_o may_v for_o some_o prudential_a reason_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o submit_v to_o they_o without_o make_v any_o such_o protestation_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o not_o allow_v their_o authority_n but_o indeed_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o when_o a_o part_n of_o these_o commissioner_n sit_v at_o magdalen_n college_n to_o expel_v the_o say_a precedent_n and_o fellow_n from_o their_o place_n contrary_a to_o law_n and_o the_o express_a statute_n of_o the_o college_n they_o do_v all_o several_o protest_v against_o their_o whole_a proceed_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n court_n at_o westminster_n and_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n how_o willing_o dr._n h._n the_o precedent_n of_o this_o college_n submit_v to_o this_o sentence_n by_o his_o lock_v the_o door_n of_o his_o lodging_n and_o leave_v the_o commissioner_n to_o break_v they_o open_a before_o they_o can_v get_v in_o and_o put_v in_o his_o pretend_a successor_n by_o force_n but_o as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v tell_v he_o may_v as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n set_v up_o what_o new_a court_n he_o please_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a mistake_n for_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o erect_v any_o new_a court_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a unless_o by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n power_n to_o make_v a_o vicar_n general_a be_v only_o confirm_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o be_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o if_o either_o of_o those_o high_a spirit_a prince_n hadâ—_n believe_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v invest_v with_o such_o a_o unbounded_a prerogative_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v exercise_v it_o without_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o parliament_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o subterfuge_n to_o allege_v that_o this_o court_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o the_o high_a commission_n because_o it_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o â—â—ne_n or_o commit_v man_n to_o prison_n nor_o to_o administer_v the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o those_o that_o be_v convene_v before_o they_o since_o it_o be_v not_o the_o different_a name_n or_o some_o small_a difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judicial_a proceed_n but_o the_o cause_n or_o matter_n that_o a_o court_n pretend_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o that_o can_v make_v it_o a_o court_n of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n now_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o this_o late_a ecclesiastical_a
i_o do_v not_o suppose_v as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a it_o be_v for_o divers_a age_n exercise_v in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n wherein_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v lay_v any_o great_a punishment_n upon_o a_o roman_a citizen_n 1._o than_o banishment_n or_o deportation_n and_o if_o that_o copy_n we_o have_v of_o the_o law_n of_o king_n william_n the_o first_o be_v authentic_a it_o be_v by_o the_o 67th_o law_n in_o his_o charter_n ordain_v that_o no_o english_a or_o french_a subject_n shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o be_v punish_v either_o by_o pecuniary_a fine_n imprisonment_n or_o else_o by_o loss_n of_o ryes_n hand_n foot_n or_o member_n which_o law_n though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v be_v ever_o observe_v yet_o it_o show_v it_o be_v then_o suppose_v to_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o lawful_a now_o if_o this_o can_v be_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o suppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o king_n william_n i._o to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n since_o they_o have_v renounce_v and_o refuse_v the_o great_a character_n thereof_o viz._n the_o inflict_a capital_a punishment_n but_o if_o for_o all_o that_o they_o still_o continue_v to_o be_v lawful_a civil_a government_n than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o that_o which_o alone_a constitute_v a_o civil_a power_n and_o make_v it_o owe_v its_o original_a to_o god_n but_o to_o return_v to_o what_o your_o notion_n concern_v this_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n have_v make_v i_o digress_v from_o pray_v let_v i_o â—sk_v you_o another_o question_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o king_n tarquin_n and_o before_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n be_v form_v where_o be_v the_o supreme_a authority_n lodge_v m._n why_o in_o the_o same_o body_n it_o be_v afterward_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n comprehend_v under_o the_o patrition_n and_o plebtian_n that_o be_v the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o who_o yet_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o those_o of_o their_o own_o child_n and_o slave_n though_o they_o communicate_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o power_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o consul_n f._n very_o well_o be_v this_o authority_n they_o so_o confer_v on_o the_o senate_n and_o consul_n the_o same_o which_o they_o themselves_o can_v have_v exercise_v or_o be_v it_o any_o new_a authority_n immediate_o derive_v from_o god_n and_o create_v for_o that_o purpose_n m._n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v any_o new_a create_a authority_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o their_o former_a power_n which_o they_o so_o make_v over_o to_o the_o senate_n and_o consul_n since_o they_o reserve_v one_o great_a part_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o legislative_a power_n whole_o in_o themselves_o but_o however_o this_o power_n which_o the_o father_n of_o family_n and_o freeman_n among_o the_o roman_n have_v over_o the_o life_n of_o their_o child_n and_o slave_n as_o also_o over_o other_o who_o be_v declare_v public_a enemy_n be_v derive_v whole_o from_o god_n yet_o there_o arise_v likewise_o a_o new_a power_n which_o these_o father_n of_o family_n be_v not_o invest_v with_o before_o viz._n that_o of_o make_v law_n as_o also_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n all_o which_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o defence_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o community_n f._n herein_o i_o also_o agree_v with_o you_o but_o then_o mark_v what_o follow_v it_o then_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o natural_a subject_n of_o civil_a authority_n be_v the_o father_n of_o family_n and_o freeman_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o what_o share_n thereof_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o consul_n it_o be_v whole_o personal_a and_o as_o their_o representative_n this_o be_v so_o pray_v answer_v i_o another_o question_n when_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v afterward_o confer_v their_o whole_a power_n upon_o the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o that_o law_n mention_v in_o your_o institution_n lex_fw-la regi_fw-la be_v there_o then_o create_v or_o produce_v any_o new_a authority_n from_o god_n to_o the_o first_o emperor_n or_o be_v it_o the_o same_o authority_n or_o majesty_n which_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n be_v endue_v with_o before_o for_o either_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o or_o else_o god_n must_v create_v a_o new_a parcel_n of_o this_o royal_a majesty_n or_o authority_n wherewith_o to_o endue_v this_o first_o emperor_n which_o if_o you_o suppose_v i_o can_v show_v you_o a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n and_o absurdity_n that_o will_v follow_v from_o this_o opinion_n for_o than_o i_o may_v ask_v you_o whether_o this_o royal_a majesty_n be_v like_o the_o stoic_n anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la who_o part_n be_v distribute_v among_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o world_n or_o whether_o each_o king_n have_v his_o particular_a majesty_n to_o himself_o or_o whether_o the_o king_n die_v his_o majesty_n also_o die_v with_o he_o or_o whether_o it_o exist_v without_o he_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o metempsychosis_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o new_a monarch_n m._n i_o shall_v not_o flick_a at_o present_a to_o affirm_v that_o this_o authority_n or_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v original_o derive_v from_o god_n though_o not_o immediate_o but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o instrument_n especial_o ordain_v for_o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o imperial_a power_n f._n well_o then_o i_o see_v you_o and_o i_o be_v at_o last_o agree_v for_o i_o suppose_v all_o civil_a power_n to_o be_v so_o derive_v from_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o by_o they_o as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n convey_v to_o the_o person_n who_o they_o agree_v to_o make_v their_o king_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n why_o be_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n endue_v with_o the_o like_a privilege_n so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v just_o make_v himself_o king_n over_o they_o without_o their_o election_n or_o recognition_n at_o least_o m._n perhaps_o in_o those_o nation_n where_o the_o people_n have_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o government_n retain_v the_o whole_a civil_a power_n in_o themselves_o or_o else_o by_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n they_o become_v possess_v of_o it_o this_o power_n â—â—y_v afterward_o by_o they_o be_v transfer_v or_o make_v over_o to_o one_o single_a person_n or_o more_o but_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n hold_v in_o divers_a other_o case_n where_o god_n immediate_o bestow_v a_o civil_a power_n or_o authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o kingdom_n acquire_v by_o a_o conquest_n in_o a_o just_a war_n for_o as_o to_o unjust_a war_n or_o conquest_n i_o free_o own_o they_o confer_v no_o right_n at_o all_o but_o since_o you_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v deny_v that_o such_o a_o rightful_a conquest_n confer_v a_o absolute_a power_n on_o the_o conqueror_n over_o the_o life_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o conquer_a as_o also_o a_o obligation_n in_o they_o to_o submit_v to_o and_o obey_v the_o conqueror_n hence_o must_v arise_v a_o new_a civil_a power_n without_o any_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n intervening_a which_o authority_n since_o no_o man_n can_v confer_v it_o upon_o himself_o must_v necessary_o be_v immediate_o confer_v by_o god_n since_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o people_n be_v only_o passive_a and_o have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o the_o convey_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o where_o one_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n have_v owe_v its_o beginning_n to_o the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n i_o can_v name_v ten_o that_o have_v begin_v from_o conquest_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o people_n be_v very_o rare_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o civil_a power_n f._n though_o this_o question_n concern_v conquest_n do_v not_o immediate_o concern_v our_o king_n who_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v do_v not_o owe_v their_o regal_a authority_n to_o conquest_n but_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o since_o the_o title_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o king_n dominion_n begin_v at_o first_o from_o conquest_n i_o shall_v now_o say_v something_o of_o it_o first_o than_o you_o grant_v that_o only_a conquest_n in_o a_o just_a war_n can_v confer_v a_o right_n to_o the_o people_n obedience_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o government_n have_v commence_v from_o unjust_a conquest_n it_o will_v therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o right_n of_o such_o prince_n to_o those_o kingdom_n territory_n so_o unjust_o acquire_v can_v not_o owe_v
its_o original_a to_o conquest_n but_o either_o to_o a_o long_a possession_n the_o extinction_n or_o at_o least_o dereliction_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n together_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o confirm_v their_o title_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o my_o opinion_n but_o that_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a writer_n in_o your_o own_o faculty_n such_o as_o grotius_n and_o pufendoâ—f_n that_o conquest_n alone_o though_o in_o the_o just_a war_n can_v confer_v no_o right_n over_o a_o free_a people_n without_o their_o recognition_n or_o consent_n i_o have_v add_v of_o a_o free_a people_n because_o i_o much_o doubt_v upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o territory_n as_o for_o example_n where_o the_o people_n do_v own_o themselves_o mere_a slave_n to_o their_o sultan_n whether_o their_o consent_n be_v at_o all_o necessary_a or_o not_o since_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o victor_n as_o the_o movable_a good_n of_o the_o prince_n conquer_a but_o then_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o civil_a authority_n but_o that_o of_o a_o lord_n over_o his_o slave_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o territory_n obtain_v by_o conquest_n among_o we_o in_o europe_n prince_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v any_o title_n to_o their_o subject_n allegiance_n before_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o their_o lawful_a soveraignâ—_n by_o some_o public_a act_n either_o of_o the_o estate_n or_o representative_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o else_o by_o the_o particular_a oath_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a subject_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o place_n m._n i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a dispute_v this_o point_n any_o far_o with_o you_o but_o yet_o there_o remain_v one_o great_a difficulty_n behind_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n confer_v this_o supreme_a power_n upon_o prince_n and_o state_n for_o you_o yourself_o have_v already_o grant_v that_o the_o power_n of_o father_n and_o master_n of_o family_n be_v not_o of_o the_o kind_n but_o somewhat_o specifical_o different_a from_o civil_a power_n or_o authority_n and_o if_o so_o since_o they_o have_v not_o this_o civil_a power_n in_o themselves_o i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v confer_v it_o upon_o another_o since_o nemo_fw-la that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la and_o therefore_o there_o still_o seem_v a_o necessity_n of_o god_n confer_v a_o new_a power_n upon_o that_o prince_n or_o upon_o those_o person_n who_o they_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o f._n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v as_o easy_o remove_v this_o difficulty_n if_o you_o will_v please_v to_o consider_v the_o manner_n how_o god_n confer_v this_o civil_a authority_n upon_o man_n which_o be_v certain_o by_o natural_a mean_n and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o natural_a reason_n without_o any_o divine_a revelation_n since_o civil_a government_n be_v institute_v and_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v it_o long_o before_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v 7._o but_o the_o true_a original_a of_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v trace_v first_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o right_a reason_n sufficient_o teach_v mankind_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o multiply_v and_o that_o they_o be_v sensible_a from_o the_o great_a wickedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o their_o common_a peace_n and_o safety_n can_v not_o be_v well_o maintain_v unless_o commonwealth_n be_v institute_v which_o can_v not_o subsist_v without_o a_o supreme_a authority_n place_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o person_n this_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o right_a reason_n and_o so_o high_o conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n it_o must_v needs_o owe_v its_o original_a to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o institution_n of_o commonwealth_n themselves_o but_o also_o the_o supreme_a power_n with_o which_o they_o be_v endue_v do_v not_o proceed_v mere_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n command_v express_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o right_a reason_n so_o that_o the_o same_o legislator_n who_o first_o prescribe_v civil_a society_n also_o prescribe_v the_o order_n of_o that_o society_n but_o a_o supreme_a civil_a authority_n either_o in_o one_o or_o more_o person_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n thereof_o without_o which_o it_o can_v live_v or_o subsist_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n which_o he_o immediate_o institutes_n without_o any_o human_a act_n intervening_a but_o those_o also_o which_o man_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o according_a to_o their_o present_a occasion_n and_o necessity_n have_v introduce_v to_o fulfil_v that_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o promote_v the_o common_a good_a and_o safety_n of_o mankind_n and_o since_o in_o a_o promiscuous_a ungoverned_a multitude_n that_o great_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o prescribe_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o concord_n of_o mankind_n can_v well_o be_v exercise_v the_o unruliness_n of_o man_n passion_n consider_v nor_o be_v well_o maintain_v without_o some_o supreme_a civil_a authority_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o order_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n who_o enjoin_v man_n this_o do_v also_o command_v that_o civil_a society_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o institute_v but_o their_o authority_n also_o obey_v as_o derive_v from_o himself_o and_o as_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o obtain_v this_o great_a end_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o common_a good_a and_o safety_n of_o mankind_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o where_o prescribe_v or_o institute_v any_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n but_o leave_v the_o choice_n of_o it_o to_o the_o particular_a genius_n and_o temper_n of_o each_o nation_n and_o people_n this_o be_v settle_v your_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v how_o civil_a power_n can_v be_v confer_v without_o a_o immediate_a confer_v of_o it_o from_o god_n since_o the_o people_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n have_v it_o not_o before_o which_o proceed_v from_o your_o not_o consider_v that_o this_o supreme_a authority_n be_v not_o like_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o immaterial_a form_n that_o give_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o the_o body_n and_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o but_o be_v only_o a_o moral_a quality_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o those_o that_o institute_v it_o as_o the_o productive_a cause_n thereof_o though_o they_o have_v it_o not_o formal_o in_o themselves_o before_o just_a as_o from_o many_o voice_n sing_v in_o consort_n though_o in_o different_a tone_n there_o arise_v a_o harmony_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o single_a voloe_n alone_o therefore_o since_o civil_a authority_n proceed_v from_o the_o nonresistance_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o their_o concession_n that_o the_o supreme_a power_n shall_v free_o dispose_v of_o their_o body_n and_o good_n for_o the_o public_a safety_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o in_o each_o particular_a master_n of_o a_o family_n and_o freeman_n there_o lie_v though_o hide_v and_o disperse_v the_o seed_n or_o rudiment_n of_o supreme_a power_n which_o by_o mutual_a compact_n do_v afterward_o grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a civil_a authority_n and_o thus_o not_o only_o many_o master_n of_o family_n and_o freeman_n may_v combine_v together_o for_o their_o mutual_a safety_n to_o erâ—ct_v a_o commonwealth_n by_o appoint_v one_o or_o many_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o for_o their_o mutual_a safety_n but_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o from_o the_o government_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n have_v many_o village_n and_o slave_n under_o his_o power_n there_o may_v â—ise_v â—_o perfect_a kingdom_n for_o though_o paternal_a power_n do_v chief_o respect_v the_o education_n of_o child_n and_o that_o of_o a_o master_n the_o government_n of_o servanâ—â—_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n between_o the_o power_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n and_o civil_a authority_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o without_o a_o new_a authority_n immediate_o create_v by_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o suppose_v a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n have_v a_o numerous_a train_n of_o child_n and_o servant_n shall_v permit_v both_o of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o emancipation_n or_o manumission_n to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o land_n or_o other_o good_n to_o their_o own_o use_n as_o also_o to_o govern_v their_o own_o private_a family_n and_o affair_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a provide_v they_o will_v still_o obey_v he_o and_o contribute_v the_o utmost_a assistance_n of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n for_o the_o public_a safety_n i_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v
same_o right_n by_o which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v this_o declaration_n by_o the_o same_o right_n not_o only_o every_o curate_n of_o a_o parish_n but_o also_o every_o layman_n in_o england_n be_v free_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n breach_n of_o this_o law_n and_o consequent_o of_o deny_v obedience_n thereunto_o which_o disobedience_n if_o it_o once_o prove_v general_a will_v quick_o make_v the_o king_n personal_a command_n whole_o insignificant_a so_o that_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o peopleâ—_n judge_v of_o the_o illegality_n of_o the_o king_n action_n and_o command_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o 〈◊〉_d fault_n with_o since_o when_o these_o bishop_n act_v thus_o all_o the_o high_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n praise_v it_o to_o the_o sky_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v now_o the_o bare_a censure_v and_o disobedience_n that_o make_v it_o a_o crime_n but_o it_o be_v the_o insi_v such_o violent_a and_o illegal_a order_n and_o command_n and_o at_o last_o declare_v that_o power_n void_a and_o forfeit_v by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v that_o stick_v in_o your_o stomach_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o this_o judge_v and_o disobedience_n in_o its_o self_n be_v no_o crime_n but_o the_o push_a it_o home_o and_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v mend_v for_o the_o future_a though_o this_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v but_o when_o thing_n come_v to_o that_o extremity_n that_o all_o mild_a remedy_n be_v become_v ineffectual_a but_o to_o answer_v your_o objection_n a_o little_a more_o close_o the_o consequence_n of_o my_o opinion_n be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o you_o suppose_v they_o if_o you_o will_v please_v to_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o at_o our_o last_o meet_v as_o first_o that_o this_o resistance_n be_v never_o to_o be_v make_v but_o when_o this_o violent_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n become_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a not_o to_o the_o rabble_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o be_v all_o sort_n and_o degree_n or_o man_n and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o question_n about_o it_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v and_o last_o as_o to_o declare_v the_o regal_a power_n forfeit_v this_o likewise_o be_v never_o to_o be_v do_v but_o when_o the_o king_n become_v so_o obstinate_o resolve_v to_o pursue_v those_o evil_a and_o illegal_a coâ—â—es_v as_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o irreclaimable_a and_o refuse_v all_o proposition_n and_o term_n of_o amend_v or_o redress_v they_o and_o as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v hereby_o deprive_v of_o all_o mean_n of_o justify_v himself_o or_o vindicate_v his_o action_n that_o be_v not_o so_o since_o if_o a_o war_n be_v once_o begin_v he_o may_v do_v this_o either_o by_o declaration_n or_o treaty_n as_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o do_v in_o his_o war_n with_o the_o parliament_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o gain_v a_o great_a many_o both_o of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o commonalty_n to_o his_o party_n who_o be_v before_o absolute_o set_v against_o he_o but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o parliament_n to_o judge_n and_o examine_v the_o reality_n of_o this_o forfeiture_n i_o so_o far_o join_v with_o you_o that_o though_o every_o private_a man_n may_v first_o judge_v thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o become_v absolute_a and_o a_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n till_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v by_o some_o solemn_a vote_n or_o declaration_n make_v it_o so_o m._n well_o i_o see_v you_o do_v all_o you_o can_v to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o bad_a cause_n but_o though_o i_o think_v nothing_o of_o what_o you_o have_v say_v can_v give_v subject_n any_o right_a to_o resist_v much_o less_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o allegiance_n to_o their_o natural_a prince_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v this_o point_n any_o long_o with_o you_o but_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o shall_v lâ—â—_n you_o see_v that_o even_o upon_o your_o own_o principle_n the_o king_n have_v not_o be_v deal_v 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o this_o whole_a transaction_n either_o like_o a_o ally_n by_o the_o state_n general_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n or_o like_o a_o near_a relation_n or_o a_o son_n in-law_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n or_o like_o a_o king_n by_o his_o own_o subject_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o estate_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o have_v act_v treacherous_o with_o the_o king_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o last_o treaty_n of_o peace_n and_o alliance_n in_o furnish_v the_o prince_n 〈…〉_z their_o captain_n general_n and_o 〈◊〉_d holder_n both_o with_o ship_n man_n and_o money_n and_o make_v this_o late_a expedition_n against_o england_n without_o so_o much_o as_o ever_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o quarrel_n or_o demand_v any_o satisfaction_n if_o any_o occasion_n of_o difference_n have_v be_v give_v but_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n his_o deal_n with_o the_o king_n his_o father-in_a law_n have_v be_v much_o less_o justifiable_a for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o be_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n with_o his_o master_n the_o dutch_a in_o begin_v a_o war_n without_o ever_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o or_o demand_v any_o satisfaction_n or_o â—eparation_n if_o he_o have_v be_v injure_v till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o go_v back_o and_o that_o his_o fleet_n be_v ready_a and_o the_o army_n ship_v for_o the_o expedition_n but_o which_o be_v more_o unkind_a from_o a_o nephew_n and_o a_o son-in-law_n who_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v all_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o a_o king_n a_o uncle_n and_o a_o father-in-law_n can_v give_v though_o indeed_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o whole_a war_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n altogether_o unjust_a on_o the_o pâ—â—nces_n side_n since_o his_o chief_a pretence_n be_v to_o redress_v grievance_n and_o to_o re-establish_a the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o college_n in_o their_o just_a right_n and_o also_o restore_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o the_o just_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n by_o a_o free_a parliament_n and_o privilege_n now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n have_v to_o do_v either_o as_o a_o neighbour_n or_o a_o son-in-law_n to_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o england_n much_o less_o to_o countenance_n and_o take_v the_o part_n of_o those_o many_o male_a content_n and_o traitor_n who_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o duke_n of_o manmouth_n rebellion_n go_v over_o into_o holland_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o can_v find_v but_o one_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o pretence_n of_o make_v war_n about_o if_o it_o have_v be_v real_a viz._n the_o pretend_a suppoâ—â—â—tioâ—s_n birth_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n and_o yet_o even_o for_o this_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v make_v war_n till_o such_o time_n as_o all_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v demand_v and_o deny_v he_o and_o that_o the_o next_o parliament_n which_o the_o king_n have_v before_o declare_v shall_v meet_v in_o november_n last_o have_v be_v either_o hinder_v from_o meddle_v in_o it_o or_o that_o they_o have_v faâ—â—ed_v to_o make_v a_o due_a enquiry_n into_o it_o but_o if_o we_o look_v home_o f._n pray_v sir_n before_o you_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v do_v here_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o justify_v the_o late_a proceed_n of_o the_o state_n general_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n in_o this_o matter_n first_o as_o to_o the_o estate_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mistake_n for_o you_o affirm_v that_o they_o make_v this_o war_n upon_o the_o king_n in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o furnish_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n with_o ship_n or_o man_n as_o their_o stadtholder_n or_o general_n but_z only_o as_o a_o free_a independent_a prince_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o to_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o one_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o believe_v be_v so_o far_o engage_v in_o the_o france_n interesâ—_n as_o instead_o of_o stand_a 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o war_n with_o the_o empire_n which_o they_o every_o day_n expect_v when_o he_o will_v join_v with_o france_n and_o declare_v war_n against_o they_o as_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o â—ear_v by_o several_a angry_a memorial_n which_o the_o french_a king_n envoy_n in_o holland_n have_v not_o long_o before_o give_v they_o so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o self-preservation_n to_o begin_v first_o especial_o when_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o their_o appear_v in_o it_o at_o allâ—_n but_o grant_v
before_o his_o marriage_n with_o that_o princess_n and_o while_o he_o be_v and_o usurper_n upon_o she_o right_o so_o that_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o since_o parliament_n have_v act_v illegal_o therefore_o your_o convention_n may_v do_v so_o too_o for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n in_o our_o civil_a law_n a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la ius_n non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la therefore_o whatever_o they_o have_v do_v towards_o create_v a_o good_a title_n to_o king_n william_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o issue_n by_o she_o yet_o this_o do_v no_o way_n excuse_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o princess_n of_o denmark_n and_o her_o issue_n in_o case_n they_o survive_v your_o king_n f._n it_o be_v very_o wonderful_a to_o i_o to_o see_v how_o ingenious_a some_o man_n be_v in_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o present_a settlement_n of_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o much_o for_o the_o best_a if_o not_o do_v exact_o according_a to_o suit_n with_o their_o humour_n or_o hypothesis_n when_o indeed_o there_o can_v no_o fault_n be_v just_o find_v with_o it_o for_o you_o agree_v that_o if_o the_o queen_n have_v a_o right_a king_n william_n have_v so_o also_o during_o his_o life_n and_o whether_o the_o princess_n of_o denmark_n and_o her_o issue_n may_v survive_v the_o king_n be_v yet_o uncertain_a but_o if_o either_o she_o or_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o survive_v his_o majesty_n yet_o since_o she_o have_v make_v no_o claim_n or_o protestation_n in_o the_o convention_n against_o the_o king_n hold_v the_o crown_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o queen_n i_o can_v see_v why_o this_o shall_v not_o pass_v for_o a_o tacit_n resignation_n oâ—â—er_o right_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n you_o but_o now_o mention_v but_o admit_v his_o present_a majesty_n according_a to_o the_o late_o receive_v rule_n of_o succession_n have_v not_o a_o title_n by_o descent_n yet_o according_a to_o those_o principle_n i_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o he_o certain_o have_v not_o only_o a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n from_o that_o inherent_a power_n which_o i_o suppose_v do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o eslate_v of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o representative_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o bestow_v the_o crown_n on_o every_o abdication_n or_o forfeiture_n thereof_o on_o such_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a as_o they_o shall_v think_v best_a to_o deserve_v it_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o conceive_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o his_o present_a majesty_n for_o prudence_n valour_n moderation_n and_o all_o other_o royal_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o the_o convention_n have_v in_o this_o case_n exercise_v that_o original_a power_n which_o the_o people_n reserve_v to_o itself_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o kingly_a government_n in_o this_o island_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o present_a majesty_n not_o only_o as_o a_o conqueror_n over_o king_n james_n but_o as_o our_o deliverer_n from_o his_o oppression_n and_o that_o arbitrary_a government_n that_o we_o be_v so_o late_o under_o and_o which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v much_o worse_o have_v his_o reign_n continue_v a_o little_a long_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o here_o take_v occasion_n to_o vindicate_v his_o present_a majesty_n from_o those_o exception_n you_o have_v make_v against_o his_o country_n and_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o religious_a principle_n first_o as_o to_o his_o country_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v a_o foreigner_n yet_o that_o can_v he_o no_o exception_n against_o his_o admission_n to_o the_o throne_n since_o it_o be_v none_o against_o his_o great_a grandfather_n king_n james_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o majesty_n may_v understand_v as_o much_o of_o the_o english_a constitution_n and_o government_n as_o his_o say_a grand_a father_n do_v when_o he_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o as_o for_o his_o principle_n in_o religion_n i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n to_o suspect_v he_o more_o inclinable_a to_o the_o church_n government_n of_o holland_n then_o that_o of_o england_n since_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o under_o a_o mother_n who_o be_v always_o firm_a to_o the_o religion_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n and_o ever_o since_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o princess_n he_o have_v always_o show_v a_o very_a great_a respect_n to_o its_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n by_o his_o so_o constant_a frequent_v his_o princess_n chapel_n so_o that_o beside_o his_o majesty_n interest_n to_o maintain_v episcopacy_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o monarchy_n and_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v likewise_o if_o he_o be_v able_a not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v to_o zealous_a for_o its_o preservation_n that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o inclination_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o effect_v it_o and_o he_o be_v too_o wise_a a_o prince_n to_o let_v other_o persuade_v he_o so_o visible_o against_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o have_v so_o late_a a_o example_n before_o his_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v king_n james_n ruin_n to_o attempt_v it_o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v of_o scotland_n it_o be_v true_a presbytery_n be_v for_o the_o present_a set_v up_o there_o but_o it_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o impute_v this_o to_o the_o king_n inclination_n for_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o of_o they_o which_o call_v themselves_o episcopal_a in_o that_o kingdom_n a_o very_a great_a number_n do_v either_o out_o of_o prejudice_n to_o the_o prince_n cause_n or_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o power_n refuse_v to_o be_v choose_v member_n of_o the_o convention_n or_o else_o after_o they_o be_v choose_v do_v so_o far_o adhere_v to_o king_n james_n interest_n as_o to_o desert_v it_o as_o do_v my_o lord_n dundee_n and_o many_o other_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n give_v the_o presbyterian_a party_n a_o advantage_n to_o carry_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o please_v and_o this_o party_n find_v the_o king_n not_o well_o settle_v here_o and_o the_o irish_a in_o ireland_n in_o arm_n against_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o opportunity_n to_o put_v the_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n into_o the_o very_a instrument_n of_o government_n and_o to_o press_v it_o upon_o he_o at_o a_o time_n when_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o too_o many_o of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n force_v he_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o wherefore_o this_o no_o way_n show_v his_o majesty_n inclination_n to_o set_v up_o presbytery_n even_o in_o scotland_n much_o less_o do_v it_o prove_v he_o will_v set_v it_o up_o here_o where_o the_o circumstance_n be_v quite_o different_a for_o here_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o people_n hate_v that_o government_n and_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v it_o that_o they_o will_v never_o endure_v it_o so_o that_o as_o to_o this_o your_o fear_n of_o king_n william_n be_v as_o vain_a as_o your_o hope_n of_o king_n james._n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o few_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o your_o reply_n against_o those_o example_n wherein_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o the_o crown_n have_v always_o be_v under_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o the_o two_o mouse_v of_o parliament_n shall_v appoint_v to_o which_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o object_n but_o that_o their_o admission_n of_o henry_n the_o iv_o the_o to_o the_o crown_n be_v condemn_v as_o unlawful_a by_o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v by_o show_v you_o that_o those_o act_n be_v obtain_v by_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n and_o edward_z the_o iv_o the_o his_o son_n by_o actual_a rebellion_n and_o by_o as_o great_a a_o force_n upon_o king_n henry_n the_o vi_o the_o as_o ever_o be_v use_v against_o king_n richard_n the_o two_o d_o by_z henry_n the_o iv_o the_o and_o as_o for_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o of_o henry_n the_o vii_o the_o you_o have_v find_v out_o a_o very_a easy_a way_n of_o answer_v it_o by_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v do_v whilst_o he_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o before_o his_o marriage_n or_o that_o he_o have_v any_o right_a to_o be_v king_n but_o by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v no_o act_n he_o ever_o pass_v will_v be_v good_a since_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v never_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o govern_v in_o right_a of_o his_o queen_n as_o all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v his_o life_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o parliament_n will_v then_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o right_a heir_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o his_o queen_n or_o her_o issue_n or_o sister_n in_o case_n she_o shall_v die_v
act_n of_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v still_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o go_v upon_o a_o wrong_a ground_n when_o you_o suppose_v that_o there_o can_v be_v now_o any_o dispute_n who_o be_v rightful_a king_n of_o england_n since_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o abdicate_v or_o forfeit_v his_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o no_o parliament_n whatever_o much_o less_o a_o convention_n can_v have_v any_o power_n to_o declare_v he_o have_v abdicate_v the_o government_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o throne_n be_v become_v vacant_a for_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o legal_o assemble_v aught_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a submission_n and_o respect_n yet_o must_v it_o be_v only_o in_o such_o matter_n which_o they_o have_v a_o legal_a cognizance_n of_o and_o which_o they_o be_v impower_v by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o determine_v but_o since_o their_o vote_v he_o who_o you_o yourself_o can_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v their_o lawful_a king_n to_o have_v abdicate_v the_o throne_n when_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o and_o then_o not_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o throne_n vacant_a but_o also_o to_o place_v those_o therein_o who_o you_o yourself_o dare_v not_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o next_o heir_n by_o blood_n be_v thing_n quite_o out_o of_o their_o element_n and_o beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v sometime_o judge_v concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o who_o be_v next_o heir_n to_o it_o yet_o be_v this_o only_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o far_o as_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o succession_n already_o lay_v down_o at_o our_o last_o meeting_n and_o not_o when_o they_o go_v quite_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o though_o i_o own_o the_o parliament_n may_v just_o declare_v henry_n the_o vith_o to_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v depose_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v a_o like_a right_a to_o declare_v edward_n the_o ivth_o a_o usurper_n and_o to_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o attainder_n against_o he_o as_o i_o confess_v they_o do_v after_o that_o prince_n have_v hold_v the_o crown_n for_o ten_o year_n together_o since_o that_o be_v beyond_o their_o power_n to_o enact_v or_o declare_v by_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n f._n i_o be_o sorry_a your_o answer_n can_v afford_v nothing_o new_o but_o only_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o false_a principle_n and_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v already_o so_o often_o answer_v in_o our_o former_a conversation_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o nature_n have_v ordain_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o lineal_a succession_n of_o king_n or_o any_o irresistible_a or_o unforfeitable_a power_n in_o they_o which_o they_o can_v never_o fall_v from_o let_v they_o act_v never_o so_o tyrannical_o for_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o in_o absolute_a monarchy_n but_o also_o in_o limit_a kingdom_n where_o the_o king_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a supreme_a power_n a_o king_n may_v not_o only_o be_v resist_v but_o may_v be_v also_o declare_v to_o have_v abdicate_v or_o forfeit_v his_o right_n to_o govern_v in_o case_n of_o any_o apparent_a obstinate_a violation_n of_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n in_o those_o great_a point_n that_o make_v that_o government_n to_o differ_v from_o a_o despotic_a monarchy_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o this_o right_a all_o their_o liberty_n will_v signify_v nothing_o and_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n will_v lie_v whole_o at_o the_o king_n mercy_n to_o be_v invade_v and_o take_v away_o when_o ever_o he_o please_v i_o be_o force_v to_o repeat_v this_o to_o remind_v you_o of_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o those_o principle_n be_v found_v and_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o fall_v into_o your_o old_a mistake_n when_o you_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v but_o the_o same_o with_o our_o late_a convention_n have_v no_o power_n to_o declare_v the_o king_n to_o have_v break_v the_o original_a contract_n between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n therefore_o what_o you_o say_v concern_v the_o want_n of_o authority_n in_o this_o great_a council_n to_o declare_v the_o throne_n vacant_a be_v altogether_o precarious_a unless_o you_o can_v also_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n so_o to_o do_v whereas_o i_o have_v so_o far_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o throne_n have_v be_v declare_v vacant_a no_o less_o than_o eight_o time_n since_o the_o conquest_n which_o make_v up_o almost_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n that_o have_v reign_v since_o that_o time_n so_o that_o if_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o great_a council_n or_o convention_n and_o those_o not_o condemn_v by_o any_o subsequent_a statute_n can_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n or_o guide_n for_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o nation_n we_o have_v certain_o have_v that_o as_o solemn_o declare_v now_o as_o in_o any_o other_o great_a council_n or_o convention_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v concern_v the_o want_n of_o power_n in_o those_o council_n to_o declare_v or_o recognize_v who_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o not_o to_o make_v they_o so_o be_v very_o pleasant_a since_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o two_o man_n who_o contend_v for_o a_o estate_n shall_v bring_v the_o matter_n before_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v and_o the_o case_n solemn_o hear_v by_o council_n on_o both_o side_n that_o party_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o cause_n shall_v declare_v that_o this_o court_n though_o the_o high_a in_o the_o kingdom_n have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o prejudice_n of_o himself_o who_o have_v a_o undoubted_a right_n to_o the_o estate_n which_o be_v only_o to_o give_v the_o lord_n power_n to_o give_v judgement_n only_o for_o one_o side_n and_o why_o the_o other_o party_n if_o the_o judgement_n have_v be_v give_v against_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v make_v the_o like_a plea_n i_o can_v understand_v so_o that_o such_o a_o judgement_n will_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a therefore_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n though_o the_o parliament_n be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o faction_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n do_v as_o i_o grant_v at_o our_o last_o meeting_n declare_v that_o his_o title_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v defeat_v yet_o henry_n the_o vith_o be_v then_o in_o the_o throne_n they_o may_v have_v certain_o give_v a_o contrary_a judgement_n if_o they_o have_v please_v and_o then_o i_o suppose_v the_o title_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n may_v have_v be_v so_o defeat_v as_o that_o the_o nation_n have_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o again_o and_o so_o also_o when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o edward_n the_o ivth_o a_o parliament_n meet_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v lawful_a king_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n death_n yet_o when_o the_o say_a king_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o king_n henry_n the_o vith_o restore_v to_o the_o throne_n a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v in_o the_o 49th_o of_o this_o king_n wherein_o edward_n the_o ivth_o be_v declare_v a_o usurper_n 6._o and_o himself_o attaint_v and_o to_o which_o parliament_n the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n brother_z to_z king_n edward_z the_o ivth_o be_v first_o summon_v as_o well_o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n temporal_a lord_n and_o judge_n of_o who_o littleton_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o tenor_n be_v one_o so_o likewise_o upon_o king_n edward_n recovery_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o year_n follow_v 1_o king_n henry_n be_v again_o depose_v and_o a_o parliament_n call_v wherein_o all_o the_o duke_n earls_z and_o baron_n with_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n and_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n swear_v to_o prince_n edward_n after_z called_z edward_z the_o vth_o as_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o other_o law_n or_o rule_n there_o be_v then_o for_o the_o subject_n allegiance_n but_o the_o solemn_a judgement_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n since_o their_o act_n and_o judgement_n be_v in_o this_o dispute_n direct_o contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a
and_o sober_a moral_n and_o of_o a_o quiet_a different_a interest_n to_o those_o employ_v in_o the_o two_o last_o reign_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o take_v away_o the_o present_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n that_o i_o rather_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a one_o more_o strict_a and_o full_a than_o the_o present_a ordain_v to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v take_v office_n and_o employment_n of_o trust_n or_o profit_n whereby_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o declare_v their_o present_a majesty_n to_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o also_o that_o they_o will_v defend_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n king_n james_n himself_o not_o except_v m._n i_o confess_v i_o can_v expect_v so_o great_a a_o tenderness_n from_o this_o government_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o so_o much_o artifice_n that_o they_o shall_v absolute_o take_v away_o all_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n whatsoever_o since_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v assume_v to_o itself_o all_o those_o advantage_n which_o any_o former_a usurp_a power_n can_v pretend_v to_o yet_o this_o much_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o as_o a_o friend_n the_o deprive_v those_o bishop_n and_o dignify_v clergyman_n who_o shall_v refuse_v this_o new_a oath_n will_v be_v high_o ungrateful_a since_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v as_o violent_a opposer_n of_o popery_n and_o arbitrary_a government_n as_o any_o man_n in_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o late_a petition_n to_o the_o king_n if_o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o those_o other_o bishop_n i_o know_v to_o be_v so_o averse_a to_o this_o oath_n shall_v be_v deprive_v upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o it_o since_o it_o will_v be_v do_v uncanonical_o by_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o a_o act_n of_o this_o convention_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o convocation_n i_o doubt_v that_o it_o will_v be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o present_a church_n communion_n and_o of_o set_v up_o distinct_a congregation_n by_o those_o who_o will_v be_v deprive_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o live_n for_o refuse_v this_o oath_n and_o what_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o may_v prove_v god_n know_v but_o whereas_o you_o think_v this_o present_a new_a oath_n not_o full_a enough_o and_o therefore_o wish_v there_o be_v another_o make_v declare_v the_o present_a king_n and_o queen_n to_o be_v lawful_o and_o rightful_o so_o etc._n etc._n since_o this_o will_v amount_v to_o as_o good_a as_o a_o oath_n of_o abjuration_n of_o king_n james_n and_o his_o title_n i_o doubt_v it_o be_v better_o let_v alone_o for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o present_a government_n will_v get_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o since_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o oath_n you_o propose_v can_v only_o serve_v either_o to_o gain_v the_o present_a government_n more_o new_a friend_n or_o else_o to_o fix_v the_o old_a one_o fast_o to_o it_o or_o else_o to_o discover_v secret_a enemy_n now_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o any_o of_o these_o three_o end_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v it_o alone_o now_o that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o gain_v it_o more_o friend_n that_o it_o will_v rather_o serve_v to_o drive_v away_o a_o great_a many_o from_o it_o be_v apparent_a since_o many_o man_n be_v now_o in_o office_n and_o employment_n who_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o take_v this_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o long_o as_o the_o present_a king_n and_o queen_n be_v not_o therein_o declare_v to_o be_v lawful_o and_o rightful_o so_o and_o i_o believe_v may_v serve_v they_o faithful_o enough_o in_o their_o several_a station_n who_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o declare_v and_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v rightful_a and_o lawful_a king_n and_o queen_n will_v rather_o lose_v their_o place_n than_o take_v it_o neither_o will_v it_o fix_v those_o that_o be_v for_o this_o government_n fast_o to_o it_o since_o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a for_o it_o will_v be_v so_o whether_o they_o take_v any_o oath_n or_o not_o and_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o word_n allegiance_n in_o this_o oath_n it_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o present_a king_n and_o queen_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v as_o lawful_o so_o by_o the_o swearer_n to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n that_o i_o and_o those_o of_o my_o opinion_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v it_o nor_o last_o will_v it_o discover_v any_o secret_a enemy_n to_o your_o government_n since_o those_o who_o be_v right_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o oath_n and_o what_o be_v thereby_o require_v shall_v notwithstanding_o take_v it_o against_o their_o conscience_n will_v i_o doubt_v take_v any_o oath_n whatever_o the_o convention_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o impose_v since_o nothing_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o present_a employment_n or_o else_o the_o desire_n of_o get_v new_a one_o can_v have_v make_v they_o take_v the_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v since_o to_o my_o knowledge_n it_o have_v be_v take_v by_o many_o now_o in_o place_n much_o against_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o i_o doubt_v the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n too_o i_o speak_v this_o only_a in_o relation_n to_o some_o of_o loose_a principle_n but_o as_o to_o myself_o and_o many_o more_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n who_o refuse_v this_o oath_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v any_o place_n of_o trust_n under_o this_o government_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o though_o no_o oath_n be_v at_o all_o require_v of_o we_o since_o i_o think_v it_o not_o only_o wicked_a and_o dishonourable_a for_o any_o honest_a man_n to_o serve_v a_o party_n only_o to_o watch_v a_o opportunity_n to_o betray_v it_o but_o i_o also_o believe_v myself_o oblige_v by_o my_o former_a oath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o natural_a allegiance_n which_o i_o owe_v the_o king_n and_o his_o right_a heir_n not_o to_o serve_v those_o who_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o usurper_n of_o their_o just_a right_n but_o if_o you_o will_v also_o have_v this_o new_a oath_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a abjuration_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o title_n it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v unjust_a but_o impossible_a since_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o either_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o foreign_a force_n or_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o nation_n tire_v out_o by_o a_o long_a expensive_a war_n either_o his_o majesty_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n may_v be_v again_o place_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o then_o sure_a whenever_o they_o shall_v call_v a_o parliament_n to_o recognize_v their_o title_n they_o will_v be_v even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o hypothesis_n more_o lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n than_o king_n william_n and_o queen_n marry_o since_o they_o will_v not_o be_v only_a king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la too_o and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v out_o of_o this_o consideration_n that_o in_o all_o those_o long_a and_o various_a contest_v which_o so_o often_o happen_v between_o competitor_n for_o the_o crown_n they_o never_o presume_v to_o propose_v to_o the_o parliament_n the_o pass_v any_o act_n to_o impose_v a_o oath_n to_o abjure_v the_o title_n or_o person_n of_o the_o rival_n prince_n thus_o in_o all_o the_o long_a war_n between_o king_n stephen_n and_o maud_n the_o empress_n as_o also_o between_o the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n each_o of_o who_o as_o they_o prevail_v in_o their_o turn_n be_v very_o well_o content_v to_o make_v the_o subject_n take_v the_o ordinary_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o themselves_o without_o abjure_v each_o other_o title_n and_o even_o in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o rump_n parliament_n when_o the_o most_o violent_a and_o hotheaded_a commonwealthsman_n will_v have_v impose_v a_o oath_n of_o abjuration_n of_o charles_n stuart_n and_o all_o his_o family_n as_o they_o then_o term_v his_o late_a majesty_n the_o most_o wise_a and_o moderate_a man_n among_o they_o such_o as_o lenthal_n their_o speaker_n and_o other_o stiff_o oppose_v it_o say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o fight_n against_o providence_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n never_o to_o own_o his_o majesty_n for_o their_o king_n if_o once_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o again_o without_o their_o assistance_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o reason_n now_o against_o such_o a_o oath_n of_o abjuration_n as_o ever_o there_o be_v then_o f._n i_o can_v deny_v but_o you_o have_v speak_v like_o a_o honest_a man_n in_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o act_v under_o this_o government_n though_o without_o a_o oath_n unless_o you_o can_v be_v satisfy_v of_o